Bartholinus anatomy made from the precepts of his father, and from the observations of all modern anatomists, together with his own ... / published by Nich. Culpeper and Abdiah Cole.

THE FIRST BOOK; OF THE Lower Belly. (Book 1)

ACcording to the Me∣thod* 1.1 of Anatomy, this belly or cavity comes in the first place, and is first of all dissected that the Guts and Ex∣crements may be the sooner removed, and the Body preserved from putrifaction.

It is all that, which is distinguished, within, from the Chest by the Midrif; it* 1.2 is circumscribed by the sword-like Gristle, the Share bones, Hip-bones, Os Sacrum, the Vertebra's of the Loynes, and the ba∣stard Ribs on either side.

The former part thereof is called Epi∣gastrium,* 1.3 which compasses the stomach and guts next unto it. The Arabians call it Mirath, which generally is used for the Belly, but in a particular sence it is taken for those wrinkles of the belly, which remain after child-bearing, and for the skin gathered together upon the belly, as Giggejus informs us.

And the upper part hereof is termed Hypochondrium, neighbouring upon the lower gristles of the Ribs, and it is right or left: some term them Phrenes and Praecor∣dia.

The middle Region is termed Regio umbilicalis, whose lateral parts Aristotle calls Lagonas by reason of their Laxity, and Galen, Cenen••nas from their empty∣ness.

The lower part which reaches from the Navil to the Share, is termed Hypogastrium, by Hypocrates, Galen, Ruffus, Pollux; the Latins term it Imus venter and A∣qualiculus. The lateral parts thereof, are termed Ilia, and in the bending of the thigh by the Share Inguina the Groyns; and that part next over the Privities, which is covered with Down or Hair, is called P••bes the Share.

The hinder part of the lower Belly, is either the up∣per, which makes the Loynes; or the lower, which makes the Buttocks.

Moreover this Belly consists of parts covering and covered, that is to say External and Internal.

The covering or Containing parts (which they pro∣perly call Abdomen) are either common, as the Scarf∣skin, the Skin, the Fat with its Membrane, the fleshy Pannicle, and the Coat proper to every Muscle; or proper, and they are the Muscles of the Abdomen, 〈…〉〈…〉 the Peritonaeum.

The inner or contained parts, do serve* 1.4 either for Nutrition or Procreation.

For Nutrition or making of Chyle, are subservient more or less, the Stomach, the Caul, the Sweet-bread, the Guts with the Mesentery: to the making of Blood, are sub∣servient more or less, the Meseraick Veins, the Venae portae with their Roots, the Cava with its Roots, the Liver, the Gall-bladder, the Gall-passage, the Spleen with the Vas breve, and the Haemorrhoides, the Arteria Caeliaca the Kidneys, the Capsulae Atrabiliariae or black choler boxes, the Ureters and the Piss bladder.

Those which serve for Generation, are either Mas∣culine or Female: the Masculine are, the Spermatick Vessels, the Corpora Varicosa or Parastatae, the Stones, the carrying Vessels, the Prostratae, the Seminary blad∣ders, the Yard, &c. The Female are, the Spermatick Vessels, the Corpus Varicosum, the Testicles, the Ejacu∣latory Vessels, the Womb with its parts, &c.

But when a Man is in the Womb, there are yet o∣ther things considerable, as the Navil-vessels, the coats which infold the Child, &c. of which in their place.

CHAP. I. Of the Scarf-Skin.

THe Cuticula or Scarf-skin, in Greek* 1.5 Epidormis, is by some called the highest or last skin, also the cream of the skin, the cover of the skin, &c. It is a* 1.6 thin skin void of life and sense, close∣compacted, bloodless; bred of Oyly, sleek and clammy vapors thickned by the external cold, that it might be a cover to the skin.

The Matter of which the Scarf-skin* 1.7 is made, is not seed. For 1. It is no part of the Body. 2. It is not nourished. 3 A Spermatical part taken away breeds not again; but the scarf-skin is easily lost by rubbing and wearing, or being raised into blisters, by burning with Fire or scalding Water, &c.

Nor is the matter thereof Blood, For* 1.8 1. All Veins do end at or within the skin. 2. It hath no spermatical Fibres, whi•••• ••asis of all sanguine parts. 3. In long ••a••tin

and Consumptions, it many times grows thick. 4. Be∣ing cut or torne, it sends forth no Blood. 5. It is not of a red color, &c.

Nor are the Excrements of any Dige∣stion, the matter thereof. Not the* 1.9 Excrements of the first or second dige∣stion; for how should it be made of Dung, Urin or Gall? Nor the Excre∣ments of the third, For the third Digestion or Con∣coction hath a threefold Excrement. 1. Vaporous and thin which Expires. 2. Thin, but more solid then the former, of a waterish substance, such as are Ichors and Wheyish humors, which by their sharpness and Acrimony, would sooner hinder the Generation of the Scarf-skin, or corrode the same after it is generated. 3. Thick, Clammy, and sticking fast, which Archangelus and Laurentius, do* 1.10 suppose to be dried and turned into the Scarf-skin, and they demonstrate the same from the filth which is, in bathing, scraped from the foles of the Feet. And if their opinion were true, the Scarf-skin would come off in Baths.

And therefore the matter thereof is another Excrement, viz. an Oyly,* 1.11 Thick, Clammy, and moist vapor (for of dry Exhalations the Hair is made) proceeding from the Skin and Members under the same. So we see in a Skillet of Water-gruel, a Skin grows over the top of the Gruel, being mad, of the vapors thereout ascending, con∣densed by cold.

Now the Scarf-skin is bred, partly in the womb with the Skin, and partly without the Womb. Within, For 1. So there are the rudiments and beginnings of Hair, Teeth, Nails in the Child in the Womb, 2. Without the Scarf-skin, the skin would be moist, and the Humor would sweat out with pain, as in gal∣lings and where Phoenigmi are applied. 3. Experience shews, that the Scarf-skin is somewhat apparent in an Abortion, and may be separated by some fretting Hu∣midity. But whiles the Child is in the Womb, it is exceeding tender, soft, and but as yet begun to be made: because there is not in the Womb so much cold, only a small degree springing from the serous humor which surrounds the Child. But it receives its Com∣plement and perfection without the Womb, from the coldness of the Air, which doth more condense and dry, which is the Cause that the skin of all New-born In∣fants looks red.

Wherefore the remote and internal Efficient thereof is in the inward heat of the* 1.12 Body, thrusting forth a vapor into the surface thereof, as Exhalations are made by the suns heat. The next and external, is the coldness of somebody, as the Air, &c. compact∣ing, and thickning. So Gruel, Hot milk, and other hot dishes of meat, have a skin growing over them: sometimes also the dryness of the Ambient Air, consu∣ming the external humor, and compacting the remain∣ders of the matter. Now by how much the said vapor is more Earthy and Clammy, by so much more solid is that which is bred thereof.

The Vse thereof is to defend the Skin. And therefore 'tis somwhat hard, howbeit exceeding thin* 1.13 and yet transparent, like the transparent skins of Onions; least if it were thicker, the skin should not feel 〈…〉〈…〉 it is somtimes bard and brauny, in the Hands 〈…〉〈…〉 by reason 〈…〉〈…〉 of Labor and Travel.

〈…〉〈…〉 ••••d more compact than 〈…〉〈…〉 And therefore it is that watery pustules pass through the Skin but not the Scarf-skin. Yet not over close and compact, least it should hinder the bodies transpiration And it is close wrought, not only to defend the parts under it but that also too great an efflux of Vapor, Blood, Spirit and heat might not happen. For it is the cover of the Mouths and extremities of the Vessels. And therefore those cannot live in good health that are born without a Scarf-skin; as was seen in Lewes the King of Bohemia and Hungaria, who became gray hair'd while he was but a Boy.

It is of a white color, and therefore of a* 1.14 cold and dry temper and quite void of Blood, For being torn or cut, it sends forth no Blood. Nor is it nourished by Blood, as Lauremberg and Sperlinger would have it; for it is not intrinfically nourished by attraction of its proper Ali∣ment; but by addition of parts▪ the vapor growing into the like nature of the Scarf-skin, as Casserus rightly disputes, The Scarf-skin is black in Blackmores, but not the skin beneath it.

As for number: there is but one Scarf∣skin;* 1.15 only there was once two found by Aquapendent: the one being strongly fastned in the pores of the skin, and inseperable: the other seperable without offence to the skin. Which happens in some only, not in all parts of the Body. Also Laurembergius, in applying Vesicatories, found the Scarf-skin double; but that is a rare case, for that Vesicatories do peitce unto the skin is apparent from the humor dropping out, and the pain. In brawny Callosities, indeed there are many little skins, as it were the skins of Onyons; but they are besides nature, whose Generation and cure is delivered by Fallopius.

In point of Connexion, it sticks so* 1.16 close to the Skin of a man, while he is alive, as if it were one continued body therewith. Yet many times it is cast off as snakes and serpents cast their skins, which Felix Platerus tells us did happen to him∣self; and which happens in burning Feavers and the small Pox. Salmuth observed as much in some Gouty persons, in an Ague, and some other cases. In dead persons 'tis separated by a Candle, or scalding Water: in living Bodies with Phoenigmi. In the Nut of the Yard, it sticks not to the skin, but to the flesh.

CHAP. II. Of the Skin.

CVtis, the skin, is in Greek cal'd Derma,* 1.17 as it were Desma a band; it is the com∣mon covering of the Body; or a Tempe∣rate Membrane bred of the seed by a proper faculty, to be the Instrument of feeling, and to defend the parts beneath it.

It is called a Membrane, which must not be under∣stood simply, but so as to be a Membrane of a peculiar nature and proper temperament. And therefore Piccolhomineus was mistaken* 1.18 when he would have the skin to be simply a Membrane; for the skin is thicker, hath a substance proper to it self, and is tem∣perate.

But the opinion of others is, that the matter hereof is Seed and Blood well mixed together, so that the skin hath a middle nature between Flesh 〈…〉〈…〉 Nerves. And therefore Galen* 1.19 〈…〉〈…〉 that it is as it 〈…〉〈…〉 a Nerve

endued with blood: he sayes not simply, but as it were. For he also likens it to a Membrane, because in some parts it may be extended, feels exquisitely, and is white.

Aristotle would have the skin to consist of flesh dried and grown old as it were. But* 1.20 the skin is easily flaid from the parts under it, and between the flesh and skin there is fat, a Membrane, &c. to which Opinion Fernelius in∣clined, when he said that the skin of the Face was a certain more dry portion of the flesh beneath it. Where∣in he also is to be blamed, Because 1. It may be sepa∣rated from the flesh. 2. It will admit of Scars as the skin in other places.

Others say it is made of the Extremi∣ties of the Vessels widened, because it* 1.21 every where lives and feels, and the ex∣tremities of the Vessels end thereinto: but this may be said of all the parts of the Body.

Others, of the softer Nerves spread out in the surface of the Body, an addition of blood concurring: but this Opinion is of no more force then the formet.

The skin therefore is made of Seed taken in a moderate quantity: and for* 1.22 its enlargement, it had a moderate quantity of blood; but seed seems to hold the greater proportion. For the skin is naturally whi••ish; though it varies according to the plenty of humors and Bodies beneath it. For such as the Hu∣mor is, such will be the color of the skin. So Sanguine persons have it ruddy; those that are Jaundized, have it yellow or black. Examples whereof see in Marcel∣lus Donatus and others. If flesh lie beneath it, the red∣der it is, if fat the whiter.

It is in respect to the seed, that Au∣thors say, the skin grows not together* 1.23 again after it is wounded. In respect of the blood, there is somewhat like the skin produced, viz. a Scar: Which consists as it were of burnt and dried flesh. Howbeit in Children, by reason of the moisture of their skin, as also the aboun∣dance of glutinous humors, a wound hath been obser∣ved to be closed up with true skin; Witness Spige∣lius.

Wherefore the skin being made as it were of a Mem∣branous, cold and dry, and of a fleshy, hot and moist substance; becomes temperate in all the first and se∣cond qualities, that it may rightly judg of all.

The Efficient Cause of the skin, is the Skin-generating faculty; as in a bone* 1.24 the Bone-generating faculty, in a Nerve the Nerve-forming power or faculty, &c. which faculty frames a part differing from all other similar parts. But how doth the faculty make of the same Seminal matter Nerves, Bones, &c. by an hidden and divine power as it were.

The publick Action of the skin, and which is necessary for the whole Living-Creature* 1.25 is, to be the primary Instrument of the sense of feeling, for every Mem∣brane is the Adaequate Organ, as may be seen in the Bones, Nerves, Stomach, &c. For though all the Or∣gans of the senses are dissimilar parts, yet one similar part is the primary cause of the action, which is to be performed by the whole Organ. For examples sake, the hand is indeed the Organ of feeling, and especially that part of the skin, which covers the hollow of the Hands and Feet, as being of all other most temperate. And because the skin is temperate in the first qualities; it is therefore also temperate in the second, as 〈…〉〈…〉 hardness, thickness, thinness, & 〈…〉〈…〉.

The first use of the Skin is, to be a Covering* 1.26 for the Body, and therefore it hath received a Figure so round, long, &c. as the subject parts requi∣red; and therefore also it is seared without the Body, and because it was to be as it were the Emunctory of the Body. The professors of Physiognomy commend unto us another use of the skin, as it is streaked with lines; who are wont to tell mens Fortunes from the Lines and Hillocks in their Hands, and from the Pla∣netary and Adventitious Lines in their Foreheads. A third use is Medicinal, being good for Anodin•• Empla∣sters. Being dried, it helps women in Labor; Epi∣leptick Convulsions, according to the experience of Hildanus and Beckerus; Wounds of the Scul, according to Poppius. The fourth is more illustrious, that it might give way to Excrements, and exclude insensible soo∣ty Fumes by way of insensible Transpiration, by which we are more disburthened then by all our sensible Eva∣cuations put together. By this, Sanctorius through the statick Art, in the experience of thirty years, did learn that many persons in the space of one natural day, do void more by transpiration, then in fifteen dayes toge∣ther by stool. The fift is to attract. 1. Air in tran∣spiration, in Apople••tick and Hysterical fits, and in such as dive deep and bide long under the Water. 2. Juyce, in long fasting, from plasters applied, if we credit the Observations of Zacutus Lufitanus; and the force of purgative and other external Medicaments. And for this cause.

'Tis bored through in divers places, for the ingress and egress of things necessary. Now its holes are some of them visible, as the Mouth, the Ears, the Nostrils, &c. others invisible and insensible, as the pores. Those pores of the Body, being otherwise not Conspicuous, are seen in the winter, when the Body is suddenly ba∣red; for then the Scarf-skin looks like a Gooses skin when the feathers are pul'd of. By reason (it seems) of these pores it was, that a certain Persian King made use of the skins of Men for windowes, if we may credit Orabasi••s.

The Skin is thick, six fold thicker then the Scarf∣skin, but thinner then it is in other Animals, nor must any one judg of the thickness of the Skin after it is made into Leather, for by Tanning it is much con∣tracted and thickned, And it seems to be made ligh∣ter, for a Mans skin Tanned according to the Obser∣vation of Loselius, weighs four pounds and an half.

It is soft and exquisitely sensible, but softer and thin∣ner in the Face, Yard, and Cods; harder in the Neck, Thighs, soles of the Feet, Back; of a midling con∣stitution between hardness and softness, in the tops of the Fingers. So, some part of the skin is extream thick as in the Head, according to Aristotle, falsly cited by Columbus. Some is thick, as in the Neck; some thin as in the sides, whence proceeds tickling; some yet thinner as in the Palms of the Hands, some thin∣nest of all, as in the Lips. In Children 'tis more thin and porous then in grown persons, in women then in men; in an hot Countrey, then in a cold. Also the Skin is more rare and open in the Summer then in the Winter; and therefore it is that the skins of Animals flaid off in the Summer do more hardly retain their hair, then such as are flaid off in the winter. Also it varies very much according to the diversity of the suo∣ject; so that in some it hath been of an admirable den∣sity and thickness, if we beleive Petrus Ser•…•… who tels of two Negro women, that could without hurt take up▪ carry, hold, and almost extinguish burning oles with their bare Hands. Fallopius saw the skin of 〈…〉〈…〉 so 〈…〉〈…〉 that he lost his feeling 〈…〉〈…〉 ••easo•…•… of the Nerves

As to its Connexion: some skin is easily separated from the parts under* 1.27 it; as in the lower and middle Belly, in the Arms and Thighs. From others with more diffi∣culty by reason of the thick Membrane to which it is fastned by the Fibres, and by means of the Vessels. In the soles of the Feet and Palms of the Hands, it is hard∣ly separated, to which parts it grows that they might lay the faster hold. Also hardly from the flesh of the Forehead and of the whole Face, especially of the Ears and Lips, by reason of tendons and Muscles mixed therewith, especially the Muscle Latus so called, ming∣led therewith. So, in the Forehead it is moveable, and in the hinder part of the Head of some People by reason of peculiar Muscles; but it is not so in the rest of the Body.

The skin hath received common Ves∣sels, for Nourishment, Life and Sense. It* 1.28 hath received two cutany Veins, through the Head and Neck, from the Jugulars; two through the Arms, Breast and Back, from the Axillaries; two through the lower Belly, Loyns and Legs, from the Groyns, which are Conspicuous in women after hard Labor, and in such as have the Varices in many bran∣ches. It hath few Art ••••ng. And those very small, in the temples and Forehead, Fingers, Cod and Yard. It hath no Nerves creeping in it, but it hath many en∣ding in it, as Galen conceived: though Iohannes Veslin∣gus the prime Anatomist of Padua sayes there are very small branches of Nerves running through the skin; and that rightly, for their presence was necessary to cause the sense of Feeling.

CHAP. III. Of FAT.

FAt is a similary Body void of Life,* 1.29 growing together out of Oyly blood, by reason of the coldness of the Membranes, for the safegard of the whole Body. That it is void of Life, appears in that it is cut without pain, and Consump∣tions thereof shew as much. Therefore Pliny writes that living sowes are gnawn by Mice; and Aelian re∣ports that the Tyrant Dionysius was so Fat, that when he was a sleep, the pricking of Needles could not awake him. Also in Greenland they cut fat out of living Whales which they never feel nor perceive.

Pinguedo fat, which the Greeks term Pimele, is by Gaza ill translated Adeps:* 1.30 for Pinguedo is an Aiery hot and moist substance of the moister sorts of Ani∣mals, and is more easily melted with heat, and will scarce ever become hard again, nor can it be broken, and it is soft, laxe and rare: but under∣stand the contrary in Suet, which easily grows hard and stiff, but is hardly dissolved, &c.

Now fat to speak properly, is not a part, but rather an humor, unless* 1.31 haply it be considered together with the Membrane, as many times it is by Galen.

The 〈…〉〈…〉 of our order is this; because fat in a man is between the skin and the fleshy Membrane, in •…•…s under the Membrane which moves the

Those parts are void of fat, which* 1.32 could receive no profit thereby but hindrance by resisting convenient Complication and Distension, as the Brain, Eyelids, Yard, Cod, and Membranes of the Testicles. Now it is chiefly in those parts which are more strongly moved then the rest, hard like Suet, and interwoven between the Fibres and little Veins, as in the Palm of the Hand, the inner sides of the Fingers (for there are many tendons, Nerves and Vessels, which ought to be moistened) in the sole of the Foot, especi∣ally the Heel. It is softer in sundry parts, of which in their place.

Caecilius Folius hath larely written* 1.33 that the matter whereof fat is made, is the milky juyce, or fatter portion of the Chylus, and that therewith the Bones are nourish∣ed. To which opinion I oppose. 1. That such as eat fat meats, do not presently grow fat. 2. That the Chylus is too crude to nourish the parts. 3. That Children should presently become fat as we see it hap∣pen in Children new born, who have been nourished only with their Mothers Blood. 4. That the Chylus is necessarily changed before it come unto the Parts. 5. There is no passage from the Mesentery to the ex∣tream parts of the body; for it is neither suckt through the Membranes, as some learned men suppose, nor is it carried through the Glandules. Not the former. 1. Because they are thicker, then to suck and draw as threads. 2. They would appear swoln, and would in Anatomy discover some Oyly moisture in them. Nor the latter, 1. Because the Kernels are not continued with the fat parts. 2. Nor do they receive any profit∣able humor, but Excrements, yea they abound with a white, flegmatick, but not a fat humor. 3. We ob∣serve that many creatures grow fat which have no Ker∣nels. Now the fatter part of the Chyle is the material cause of fatness, but it is only the remote cause, and therefore in deed and truth,

The Matter thereof is Unanimously* 1.34 concluded to be Blood, whence Aristotle sayes, that such Creatures as have no Blood, have nei∣ther Fat nor Suet: but it must be blood Purified and Absolutely concocted, nor yet all such blood, but that which is thin, Aiery and Oyly. It resem∣bles the buttery substance of Milk, and* 1.35 the Oyly substance of Seed; and there∣fore Aristotle did well deny Fat to be moist; with a watery moisture, his meaning was, not with an Aiery. Against whom Fernelius and Columbus have written. And when fat is made of Oyly Blood, much of the heat is lost. Whence Aristotle sayes; Such things as are condensed by cold, out of them much heat is for∣ced and squeezed. And in another place: Natural matters are such, as the place is wherein they are.

Therefore the nature of Fat is colder* 1.36 then that of blood, yet is it moderately hot; For 1. Outwardly applyed, it Digests, Resolves, Discusses. 2. It is the thinner and more Oyly part of the blood. 3. It easily takes fire. 4. It encreases the heat within, as the Caul assists the Stomachs Conco∣ction, &c.

Some will have it to be cold, because Aristotle sayes, whatever things grow together by cold, and are mel∣ted by Heat, are cold. But Fat is congealed by cold. I answer: Fat is cold in respect of the Heat which be∣fore it had, while it was blood. But we must learn 〈…〉〈…〉 the same Aristotle, that such things as having been 〈…〉〈…〉 cold, are melted with an easie Heat, have

[illustration]

In this TABLE are expressed the common Coverings of the Belly separated, and on one side the Fat besprinkled with its Vessels, and on the other side certain Muscles Detected▪

The II. TABLE.

The Explication of the FIGURE.

• AA. The Scarf-skin.
• BBBB. The Skin.
• CC. The Fat out of its place, separated from the Pan∣nicle or Coat.
• DD. The fleshy Pannicle.
• EEEEE. The Fat left in its proper place half the Belly over.
• FFFF. The distribution of certain Vessels through the Fat.
• G. Store of Kernels in the Groyn.
• HH. The White Line.
• I. The Navil.
• K. Part of the Pectoral Mus∣cle Detected.
• LLL. The Productions of the greater Foreside-saw-Muscle.
• MM. The oblique descendent Muscle of the Breast in its Situation.
• NNN. The right Muscle of the Belly appearing through the Tendon of the oblique descendent.
• OOO. The Nervous Inscriptions of the right Muscle.
• P. The Right-side Pyramidal Muscle in its proper place.

page 5.

The Efficient, or Generating Cause of Fatness, is moist and temperate Heat,* 1.37 the Author of all Digestion. The cause Efficient of its growing together, is the coldness of the Membranes (from whence it gains its white color) not simple but respective; yet sufficient to coagulate the oylie part of the blood sweating forth, even as melted Lead grows congea∣led, when it is poured out into a* 1.38 place hot enough, yet colder then the fire. And Fat grows together* 1.39 by cold, in a certain degree as it were (for every thing is not made of every thing) and therefore Fat is not bred in any part. Now that Fatness proceeds from Coldness Galen and other Learned men have determi∣ned, so that the Fat, light, and thin Part of the Blood, while in hotter Bodies it turns to Nutriment, in colder it is reserved (and therefore hot and dry Animals are hardly eyer fat) and when the Veins send it out of themselves, it lights upon the Membranes, and grows together.

For 1. Even the Blood, when it is out of the Ves∣sels, does after this manner grow together, by meeting with the cold Air, though its internal Coldness do also, help forward the mutation.

2. Aristotle saies, among such things as melt, those that are melted by heat, are congealed by cold, as Oyl.

3. The colder Creatures are the fatter, as Gueldings, Foemales; also such as lie long hid in the Earth with∣out Exercise: So in the Winter, all Creatures are fat∣ter.

4. Fat is only bred in cold places, as* 1.40 in the Membranes: So we see the Call is fat, by reason of its membranous Substance, also in respect of its place, being far from the hot Bowels, for it 〈…〉〈…〉 upon the Guts, under the Peritonaeum, and beca•…•… stored with abundance of Veins and Arteries, i•…•…uch

Fat; so about the Heart Fat is collected, for there is the Peri∣cardium,* 1.41 a cold and thick Mem∣brane; also the wheyish Humor contained therein: be∣low it there is the Midriff as a Fan, on either fide the Lungs like Bellows, the Mediasti∣num &c. So about the the Kid∣neys* 1.42 Fat is gathered, because they abound with a wheyish Excrement, lie near the Back∣bone, and are covered by the Guts.

5. A Cover hanging over boyling Water, coagu∣lates the Vapors which arise unto it, and turns them in∣to water by its Coldness. For make the Air round a∣bout exceeding hot, and then the Vapors striking a∣gainst the cover, will not be condensed.

Another Opinion is, that Fat is made by an hot Cause, because the matter thereof* 1.43 is hot, and because Fat easily flames; al∣so because all things are made in the bo∣dy, by Coction, and Heat. But the an∣swer is clear from what hath been said before. And we do not mean meer Coldness, the Cause of Crudity, but a weak Heat.

Some say that Fat attains its consi∣stency from the compactness of the* 1.44 Membranes, for that which is itself compact makes other things so. I answer. That cold things condense, and Condensation proceeds from Cold, nor can that which is condensed condense, unless it were a first Quality, or should take the assistance of Cold, for otherwise the thinness of the Membrane would make the fat thin. And why does not the den∣sity or compactness of the Vessels make the matter contained to be condensed and compact?

2. In like manner they object: By a thick cover though very hot, the Vapor arising from boyling Wa∣ter, when it meets therewith, is turned into Water, or in a Distillation by an Alembick, the Exhalations ari∣sing from the subject matter, meeting with the thick glass are stopped, and by reflection turned into a thick∣ned Substance. But the Answer, is clear from what hath been said; moreover, the Vapors which are raised up by boyling, if they are by the Vessel so shut in, that there is no place to breath out, new Vapors continual∣ly arising, that there may not be a Penetration of Bo∣dies, it is necessary, that they reassume their former con∣sistency: But if they find egress, they turn to Water, by reason of the cold Air surrounding the glassie Cover. And therefore it is that, to make the Liquor issue more aboundantly, Distillers ever and anon cool the same with cold Water. So when the Air abroad is cold, hot Vapors within do turn to Water upon the glass Win∣dows; which does not happen when the Air is hot a∣broad.

3. They say, that there are many cold Parts, as the Brain and its coats, &c. which have no Fat about them. I answer, those Parts also are dense. Nor would Na∣ture have Fat in those Parts, for it would be both un∣profitable and hurtful: And a moderate Heat is there provided for, by the thickness of the Skin, the Hair and the Skull.

Fabius Pacius makes the cause to* 1.45 be also Dryness, by reason of the Fi∣bers of Fat. To which is repugnant 1 That Fat is not dry, but moist. 2 •…•…le Fibers, as the Blood hath. Touch∣•…•…e* 1.46 Anatomical Contradictions of my Fa∣〈◊〉〈◊〉

Other late Writers are pleased with a* 1.47 new conceit, that Fat is made, by a pe∣culiar fat-making form, as a bone is made by a bone-making form. Who doubtless are mi∣stakens because 1 Fat doth not live. 2 It hath no certain Dimension. And 3 The blood turns into the marrow of the bones, without the help of such a form.

The Form of Fat as long as it is in the Vessels, is not congealed, but liquid and* 1.48 melted, by reason of the Heat which as yet remains in the Vessels. It hath been voided liquid by Urin, as Helmo••t hath observed, and in an healthy Woman by stool, in the Observation of Hildanus. Folius conceives it is liquid in the Vessels, by reason of likeness of Nature, but that it is congea∣led without, because of the different Nature of the Fi∣bres. But no man can easily observe the dissimilitude of the fibres, either within the body, or without.

The Fat of the Belly hath three Veins, the external Mammillary descending from* 1.49 above the Vena Epigastrica, arising from be∣neath out of the crural Vein, through the Groins, and very many Veins coming out of the Loins, accompa∣nied with Arteries. And through these, and the Vessels of the Skin, Cupping-glasses and Scarifications draw Humors out of the inner Parts, as far as I can con∣ceive.

It hath a very great aboundance of Ker∣nels,* 1.50 which receive Excrements out of the Body into themselves. In sickly persons, and such as abound with excrementitious Moisture, they are more plentiful.

The Use of Fat is 1 To keep warm like* 1.51 a Garment, to cherish Natural Heat, by its Clammyness, hindring the going forth thereof, and by its thickness, stopping the Passages, least Cold should enter; and in Summer, they keep out the Heat.

2. In a special manner to help the Concoction of the Stomach. And therefore the cutting out of the Call breeds Winds and Belchings, and to cause good Dige∣stion, it is necessary to provide some other covering for the Stomach.

3. To daub and moisten hot and dry parts, such as is the Heart.

4. To facilitate Motion, provided it be moderate, for abundance of Fat hinders Motion and all other A∣ctions, and to keep the Parts from being over dried, distended, or broken. Hence it defends the ends of Gristles, the Joyntings of the greater Bones; and it is placed on the outside of certain Ligaments, also about the Vessels carried to the Skin. For this very cause, there is store of Fat in the Socket of the Eye, least by reason of continual Motion, it should become dry and withered as it were. And the Vena Coronalis of the Heart, is fenced with much Fat, to accommodate the great Motion and Heat of the Heart.

5. It serves as a Pillow and Bulwark against Blows, Bruises, and Compressions. And therefore it is that Nature hath furnisht the Buttocks, and the Hollow of the Hands and Feet with plenty of Fat.

6. In times of Famine, it is turned* 1.52 into nourishment, for we are nourish∣ed with that which is sweet and fat, as being familiar to us and our Nature, if we will beleive Galen and other Authors. Whose Intention Rondeletius interprets to be, that the Fat doth only releive famished persons, and hold the parts •••• the Body in play, till they attain their proper Nou∣••shment.

7. It fills up the empty spaces between the Muscles,

Vessels, and Skin, and consequently renders the Body smooth, white, soft, fair, and beautiful. And there∣fore persons in a Consumption and decrepit old Wo∣men are deformed, for want of Fat.

CHAP. IV. Of Membranes in General, of the fleshy Membrane, and the Membrane which is proper to the Muscles.

UNder the fat in a Man, the Mem∣brana* 1.53 carnosa, or fleshy Mem∣brane lies, which in Apes, Dogs, and Sheep lies next the Skin. Before we treat thereof, some things are to be known concerning the Nature of a Membrane in general.

The Ancients called the Membranes Hymenas, and sometimes Chitona's Coats, also Meningas; and other∣whiles Operimenta, and Tegumenta Coverings; and with Galen and other Anatomists, speaking in a large Sense, a Coat and a Membrane, are one and the same thing. But when they speak in a strickt and proper Sense.

That is a Membrane which com∣passes some bulkie Part, as the Pe∣ritonaeum,* 1.54 the Pleura, the Periosti∣um, the Pericardium, and the pecu∣liar Membranes of the Muscles.

But the term Tunica or Coat in a strickt sense, is attributed properly to the Vessels, as Veins, Arteries, Ureters, the Womb, the Gall-blad∣der, and the Piss-bladder, the Gullet, the Stomach, the Guts, the Stones.

The term Meninx is properly given and peculiarly to the Membranes of the Brain.

Now a Membrane is a simi∣lar part broad, plane, white,* 1.55 and which may be stretched, made by a proper Membrane-making faculty, of clam∣my and watery Seed, to the end that it might by cloa∣thing defend the Parts.

The Form thereof is the equality of its Surface, Thinness, and Lightness (least it should burden) com∣pactness and strength that it might be widened and stretched.

Its Use is 1. To cloath and defend the Parts by reason of its hardness and com∣pactness;* 1.56 and to be the Instrument of feeling: For the Parts feel by help of the Membranes. And so great is the necessity of Membranes, that Na∣ture hath covered every Part with a Membrane. 2. To strengthen the parts. 3. To defend the parts from the injury of the Cold, and to keep the Natural Heat from exhaling. 4. To joyn parts with parts. So the Me∣sentery knits the Guts to the Back. 5. To shut the mouths of the Vessels, least the Humors should flow out, or flow back: As in the Bladder, where the Ure∣ters are implanted, in the Ventricles of the Heart, by the Valves.

Now a Membrane is thicker or thin∣ner.* 1.57

The thin Membrane differs in thin∣ness. For the Periostium of the Ribs is thinner then the Pleura, the Periostium of the Head, is thinner then the Pericraneum; the pia mater is thin∣ner then the dura mater.

The thick Membrane is the Membrana carnosa, which is not every where alike thick; for it is thicker in the Neck then other places. And now let us speak of the Membrana carnosa, or fleshy Membrane.

The Panniculus carnosus or Mem∣brana* 1.58 carnosa is by some termed a membranous Muscle, by others a Nervie Coat, a fattie Coat, &c. It is termed fleshy, because in some places, as about the Forehead, the compass of the Neck, and the Ears, it turns to a musculous flesh, and in such Creatures as by the help hereof can move their whole Skin, it seems to be a Muscle: It is endued with such fleshy Fibers, es∣pecially in their Necks, by the motion whereof they drive away flies. But in Man, save in his Forehead, it is immoveable; only Vesalius and Valverda report that there were some men who could move the Skin on their Chest and Back, and in other parts, just as oxen do. In whom doubtless this Membrane was made of the same constitution, which it hath in Brutes. More∣over in new-born Children, it resembles flesh, by rea∣son of plenty of blood; in grown persons it is like a Membrane, by reason of continually being dried. In a Mans Body, if exact Separation be made, it will ap∣pear to consist of four distinct Membranes. Spigelius and others do take those membranous Fibers, which are every where interwoven among the Fat, to be Pan∣niculus carnosus, or Membrana carnosa.

Its Use is 1. To defend the neighbor∣ing* 1.59 Parts, yea, and to cover and defend the whole Body, and therefore it is situate all over the bo∣dy.

2. To keep in the Fat, that it flow not out, or melt by reason of the continual motion of the Muscles.

3. To support those Vessels which are carried into the Skin (which go between* 1.60 the Skin and this Membrane) for it is knit unto the Skin by very many Veins, some fewer Ar∣teries, branches of Nerves, and membranous Fibers; and to the Membranes under the Muscles, by the smal∣ler Fibers. It is therefore false, that when the Fat is consumed by fasting, the Skin sticks to the Muscles no otherwise, then a Ball to a peice of cloth wherewith it is covered. It sticks most* 1.61 firmly to the Back, in fashion of a Mem∣brane, and therefore it is said to arise from thence. In the former part of a Mans Neck and his Forehead, it can hardly be separated from the Skin and the Muscu∣lus latus; it sticks so close, and is thought to constitute the Musculus latus.

The Surface thereof is slippery, there where it tou∣ches the Muscles, by reason of that clammy Humor, which is wont to be daubed upon the Membranes, least the motion of the Muscles should be hindred. It is of exquisite sense; and therefore if it be twitched by a sharp Humor, it causes shivering and shaking, as by Choler in Agues.

The proper Membrane of the Muscles,* 1.62 which some will have to spring from the Pericranium or Periostium, others from the nervous Fibers of the Mus∣cles, is thin, and is knit unto the Muscle, by most thin filaments.

Its Use is 1. To cloath the Muscle* 1.63 and separate them one from anothe•• 2. To impart unto them the Sense of 〈…〉〈…〉

CHAP. V. Of the Muscles in General.

A Muscle is termed in Greek Mus a Mouse, because it resembles a flaid Mouse; and the Latins cal it Lacertus a Lizard, from its similitude with that Crea∣ture: Howbeit we cannot allot one certain figure to the Muscles, by reason of their variety.

A Muscle is an Organical Part, the Instrument of voluntary motion. For* 1.64 only this part can receive the Iuflux of the motive faculty. Helmont allowes the muscles a life peculiar to themselves, which conti∣nues for a while, even after death, as the convulsive motion in the Falling-sickness which continues invo∣luntarily. Which nevertheless does more truly arise, from the retraction and driness of the Nerves, and de∣fect of Spirits. Also the same man is in an error in conceiving that new fibres do arise in the muscles, and cause the Palsie. No man ever saw them, nor can they be bred anew, because they are Spermatick parts. The Palsie ought rather to be referred to a defect of some fi∣bres.

A muscle is an Organical part, be∣cause it consists 1. Of flesh. 2. Of* 1.65 a tendinous part (and these are the two parts of a muscle, which perform the Action) 3. Of Veins to carry back the Nutri∣ment. 4. Of Arteries preserving the inbred Heat, and bringing the Nourishment to the part. 5. Of Nerves, which contribute sense and especially motion. For the Brain sends the motive faculty through the Nerves into the Muscles. 6. Of Membranes which encompass and keep the muscles together. 7. Of Fat which moistens them, and hinders them from being dried by over much motion.

The Muscles of the whole Body are most straitly conjoyned one with* 1.66 another: Yet sometimes they gape, and are at some distance, when Wind, wheyish Humor, or some other mat∣ter gets between them; as in the ba∣stard Pleurisie, and concerning a Soldier whipt by the Turks. Veslingus told me that his muscles were so wi∣dened and separated, that if he bent his body but a lit∣tle, every muscle would bear it self out from its Natural situation, bunching out as it were, and swelling.

We divide the Muscles into two parts, a fleshy part, and a tendinous part.* 1.67

Again, we make the tendinous part to be either united, or disgregated, and severed.

United, where the whole tendinous part appears, white and hard, either in the beginning, end, or middle; or in all these parts.

Contrariwise it is disgregated or severed, where it is divided into many small fibres, scarce discernable to the sight, being compassed about with flesh▪ which ten∣dinous fibers may notwithstanding be discerned a∣mong the fleshy ones, in boyled Hogs-flesh, and in the flesh of a Turkey-cock, &c. So in some Muscles, es∣pecially 〈…〉〈…〉 of the Thighs of a Turkey-cock, the ten∣dinous 〈…〉〈…〉 appear whole and united from the begin∣ning to 〈…〉〈…〉. So in a man, somtimes the Tendon descends 〈…〉〈…〉 after its Original, mixe•• with flesh. Somtimes the tendinous part appears, united in the end, and severed in the beginning, as in the mus∣cle Deltoides; somtimes it is tendinous in the middle, and somtimes not at all.

With Aquapendent we define a* 1.68 Tendon to be a Body continued from the beginning to the end of a Muscle, and that it is a body of a peculiar Nature, cold and dry, made* 1.69 of Seed, as the principle of its Ge∣neration: But the beginning of its dispensation is a bone, for it springs from a bone, and is inserted or im∣planted into a bone. Yet some Muscles arise from Gristles, and some from Tendons, and are implanted into them. And* 1.70 it is rightly termed Tendo, from stretching, because it is bent and stretched like the string of a bow.

A Muscle is otherwise divided into the Head, middle, and End.

The Reginning and Head of a Muscle,* 1.71 when it is tendinous, is by Galen and other Anatomists, called Ligamentum, which they say is void of Sense, and that it is less then a Tendon, or the end of a Muscle.

Now the beginning in a great part of Muscles, is tendinous, sel∣dom* 1.72 fleshy. And to speak the ve∣ry truth, the beginning may as well be termed a Tendon, as the end; seeing for the most part, such as is the Beginning, such is the End, in Substance, in Thinness, Lightsomness, Whiteness, &c.

Now every Muscle is said to move towards its beginning,* 1.73 and every Muscle hath a Nerve, which is inserted either into the Head, or about the middle (and in some through the Surface of the muscle, in others through the Substance) so that where the Nerve is im∣planted, there is the Head of the Muscle: Which Galen laies down as* 1.74 a sure Rule, and saith; that if the Nerve be implanted into the Tayl, there is the Head of the muscle. But* 1.75 Johannes Walaeus an excellent learn∣ed Physitian, likes not this Rule, and conceives that it is all one, whether the Nerve be in∣serted into the beginning, the middle, or the end. 1. Because that Rule renders the motions of many mus∣cles obscure. 2. Because it holds not true in the Pe∣ctoral muscle, nor somtimes in other muscles of the Chest and Belly. 3. Because that Rule is not found∣ed upon any reason, for whether the Nerve be inserted into the beginning of the muscle, or into any other part thereof, the Spirits flowing in by the Nerve, may equally move the muscle: As we see in Wind-Instru∣ments, the Air is let in somtimes above, somtimes be∣neath, one way as conveniently as another. 4. And whereas that Rule is oftentimes found true, it happens by accident, because mostmuscles are moved upward, & because the Nerves descend from above, and therefore could not be more safely implanted any where, then in the upper part of the muscles. And that which Riolanus objects against* 1.76 Walaeus, touching the Contorsion or Wreathing of the recurrent Nerve, is nothing. For the Nerves run back, to avoid confusion, otherwise, if Nature chiefly inten∣ded the Insertion into the Heads of Muscles, she might

have carried them right out into the Larynx, as she doth other Nerves of the sixt Pair. Some Muscles receive two branches of Nerves, as the Midrif; some five, as the temporal Muscle.

The Middle of the Muscle, which they call the belly or body, doth for the* 1.77 most part swell, and is fleshy; some few have a tendon in the middle, as the Musculus Digastricus which opens the nether Jaw, and the second Pair belonging to the Os Hyoïdes.

The end or taile of a Muscle, is by some called Tendo▪ by others Chorda, and Apo∣neurosis.* 1.78 And the end is somtimes round, somtimes broad, somtimes long, other whiles short; somtimes one, other∣whiles more then one. Now this end, or tendon, is commonly conceived to be made up of a Concourse of Fibres, Ligaments, and very smal Nerves, which by little and little grow into one Body. For they will have a Nerve, when it comes to the place of a Muscle to be divided into divers slips, which are met by a Ligament, cleft after the same manner. Consequently they De∣termine.

1. That the Tendon hath the sense of Feeling, but not the* 1.79 Head, which they account void of sense and Motion. But this is false; because the tendinous head of a Muscle, when it is prickt, breeds Convulsions and cruel Symptomes, just as if the Head of the Mus∣cle were prickt. Moreover, the beginning of a Muscle hath motion, and therefore sense. It hath motion, because a Muscle, even in its* 1.80 Head, is contracted and expanded, espe∣cially when it is fleshy.

2. They say also that the End is thicker then the Head: which not∣withstanding* 1.81 is somtimes true and somtimes false, as in the Musculous Biceps, and others.

3. They will have the Tendon to be softer then the Ligament (as they call it) or the beginning of the Muscle, namely so much softer, as it is harder then a Nerve, But the contrary is true, viz. that the Tendon is harder then the beginning, because it many times changes into a boney and gristley substance, as in the feet of feathered fowle; but the beginning doth not so. Moreover, I deny that Nerves enter into the Tendon. For Aquapen∣dent* 1.82 and Riolanus have observed, by fre∣quent dissections, that when they are entred into the flesh of the Muscle, they are spread out into many little branches, which go in∣to a certain Membranous flexure, and so vanish or end, before they come to the tendon. Moreover, a Nerve is soft, how therefore can it be mingled with an hard body? Neither is the end less destitute of sense, then the Head, seeing there come no more Nerves to it then the other: for the Nerve being implanted, tends downwards, and not upwards.

The Action of a Muscle is voluntary Motion.* 1.83

The Motion of a Muscle, is three∣fold, 1. A Muscle is contracted within it self, towards the Head; and when this is done the opposite Muscle is relaxed and loos∣ned. 2. Being contracted, it continues so. And these two motions are primary, per se and not acciden∣tal. 3. After contraction it is relaxed▪ which motion is accidental, and proceeds from another. And there∣fore Muscles are alwaies set one against another, as Antagonists.

Now the work of this Motion or Action, which is seen in the parts▪ whereinto the Muscles are planted, doth vary according to the Variety of Parts. For in the throat it is swallowing; in the Arme bending and stretching forth, &c. Yea and somtimes one follows upon another. For the Muscles of the Chest, when they act, do diversly widen or contract the same, they draw in Air, or expel Fuliginous sooty vapors, and cause Respiration.

This Motion of the Muscles, is somtimes* 1.84 called Voluntary, somtimes Animal, to distinguish it from the natural, in Brutes Spontaneous. For we can hasten, or slacken, or stop this motion as we please. And in this motion, the will of a Man or the Appetite of Brutes, is like an Horse∣man guiding and putting his Horse forward; the Nerves resemble the Reins of the Bridle, and the Mus∣cles are like the Horse. There are some singular Mus∣cles, as of the inside of the Eare, the Midrif, the Muscles of the Chest, and Eye-lids, whose motion is partly voluntary and partly natural, because they ma∣ny times perform their actions, when we have no thought nor will thereto.

The use of all the Parts of the Muscle, is* 1.85 after the same manner, as in every perfect Organ. For 1. There is that by which the action is primarily and of it self performed, and it is the Fibrous flesh; [but especially according to the Fibres, for the flesh being wounded according to the length of the Fibres, the motion remains unhurt, but it is not so▪ when the fibres are wounded] for the most part the belly of the Muscle▪ which is most of all contracted. Hence it is that if you cut a Muscle of in the beginning end or middle, in a living person, or in one that is dead it purses it self round and draws it self into it self like a ball: as also it doth, being cast into the water. Riola∣nus counts the principal part to be the tendon, upon which the Action depends, because it hath a peculiar substance of its own, such as is no where to be seen out of a Muscle. But this is rather true of fibrous flesh, which is in all Muscles, where as in some there is no tendon. 2. That without which it cannot be perfor∣med as the Nerve: For if the Nerves be hurt the Muscle looses its motion. 3. That by which it is more strongly and better performed, as the tendons and tendinous fibres. Wherefore those Muscles only, which perform conti∣nual* 1.86 and strong motions, have recei∣ved united and Conspicuous tendons. For the Muscles do either move them∣selves only, as those of the Fundament and Bladder; or they move also the skin, as in the Lips, forehead and face: and in these there is no tendon to be seen▪ or they move a bone, and these for the most part evi∣dently end in tendons, because the strong motion of an heavy member did require as much: or they move some other light thing, as the Muscles of the tongue and Larynx (some of which have tendons and some not) of the Eyes, Stones and Yard. 4. Such parts as conserve and guard the action, as the Veins and Arte∣ries, the Membranes and fat.

CHAP. VI. Of the Muscles of the Belly, or Abdomen.

THose which are called Musculi Abdominis, the Belly-muscles, do cover the lower Belly, and Galen reckons as many, as there are positions of fibres; right, transverse, oblique, and these either upwards or downwards. So that according to Galen there are eight, four on each side; two oblique descendents, or external oblique ones, two oblique ascendents or in∣ternal ones, two right and two transverse: But Massa found out two others, and after him Fallopius, which they term Pyramidal Muscles, others Fallopian Mus∣cles, and Sylvius calls them Succenturiatos. And so hither Anatomists have made these muscles ten in num∣ber. Casserius accounts the right Muscles to be many, and that rightly; seeing there are for the most part four of them on each side; and so for the most part.

[illustration]

This TABLE represents the Oblique Descendent Muscle of the Belly out of its place, and the rest of the Muscles in their proper places.

The III. TABLE.

The Explication of the FIGURE.

• A. Part of the Obliquely Descendent Muscle on the left side.
• A. The beginning of the Obliquely Des∣cendent Muscle removed out of its Situation, in the right side, as also the insertion of many Nerves, and the oblique carriage of many fibres.
• B. The Right Muscles, of which two are found above the Navil N. and one beneath it.
• C. The fleshy part, or Belly of the ob∣liquely descendent Muscle ends here; and here begins the Tendon or Membranous end thereof.
• D. The hole in the Tendon of this Mus∣cle, through which the Spermatick Vessels, are sent into the Stones to∣wards the Cod.
• E. The obliquely ascendent Muscle, in its situation, with the Fibres which run to the upward parts.
• F. The Fleshy beginning of the obliquely ascendent Muscles, growing out of the sharpe point of Os Ilij, or the Appendix GG.
• G. The Spina, or that same Appendix of the Os Ilium.
• H. The Line about which the Tendons of the oblique Muscles of the Belly begin, which Spigelius calls Semi∣lunaris, the half-moon-shap'd Line.
• I. The streight Muscles transparent under the Tendons of the oblique ascendent Muscle.
• K. Productions of the Peritonaeum, in∣volving the spermatick Vessels, and descending into the Cod.
• L. Holes in the end of the Ascendent and Right Muscles, to let the spermatsck Vessels through.
• M. The Kernels of the Groyn laid open.
• N. The Navil.
• O. The white Line of the Belly.
• P. The Thighs near the Privities.
• Q. The 〈…〉〈…〉 or Yard.
• 1. 2. 3. •…•…erves, which proceed from under each Rib, to be distributed into the oblique descendent Muscle.
• 9. 10. 11 〈…〉〈…〉 ••e four lower Ribs.
• a a a. The 〈…〉〈…〉 of the oblique ascendent Muscle.

page 10:

[illustration]

In this TABLE are shown the right Muscles of the Belly, with their Inscriptions, as also the Epigastric and Mammary Vessels, which are conspi∣cuous from their inner side. Also the transverse Muscle of the Belly, separated about its beginning, and the Pyramidal Muscles in their Situation.

The IV. TABLE.

The Explication of the FIGURE.

• A. The transversal or overthwart Muscle, made loose about its beginning.
• b b b. Its beginning.
• c c. A portion of the Tendon.
• D. The right Muscle.
• e. Its beginning.
• f f f. Nervous Inscriptions.
• g. The End.
• H. The back-side of the other right Muscle, wherein.
• I. Shews the Dug Vein and Artery descending.
• k k. The Epigastry Vein and Artery descending.
• l l. The Concourse or Anastomosis of the Veins.
• MM. The Peritonaeum freed from the Muscles.
• NNN. The Pyramidal Muscles.
• OO. The productions of the Perito∣naeum descending into the Cod.

page. 11:

there are sixteen Muscles of the Belly for the most part, at least and seldo∣mer fourteen, when there are only three right Muscles on either side; somtimes eighteen, when there are five right ones found, on each side. Fon∣tanus found them all, folded and wrapped up in an Embryo or imper∣fect birth.

The first Pair obliquely descendent, [or the external] so called by reason of the Fibres, which descend obliquely from the upper to the lower part; covers all the Abdomen, on its own side, seeing it is very great and broad.

Its original is in the breast, from the lower part of the sixt, seventh and eight* 1.87 Ribs, before they end in Gristles; and it arises from sundry triangular begin∣nings, or spires, [near the great saw∣shap'd Muscle of the Brest] which after∣ward grow into one. And to every triangular spire, from the spaces between its Ribs, and Nerve is carry∣ed. Moreover, it arises also [a smal space being inter∣posed] from the point of the transverse processes of the Vertebra's of the Loyns. So largly is the begin∣ning thereof spread out, namely from the sixt Rib to the lowest Vertebra of the Loyns.

It ends in the middle of the Abdomen, where a white line appears, and it ends into* 1.88 a large Tendon, an infinite company of ob∣lique Fibres running together in that place.

Now the white Line, which is somtimes* 1.89 fringed with fat, is the meeting together of the Tendons of the Muscles of the Belly, saving those of the right muscles. For the Tendons of the oblique muscles are united. and do so meet form both parts, that they form as it were a coat which covers the Belly, or as if it were but one Ten∣don.

It is white, because void of flesh, proceeding from the Mucronata Cartilago or pointed Gristle which is sea∣ted at the Sharebone: and it is narrower below the Navil then above.

The two muscles obliquely descendent are bored through. 1. At the Navil. 2. At the Groyn in men, that the seed Vessels may pass through; in Women, to give passage to the two round and Nervy Ligaments of the Womb, which are terminated in the Privity near the Nymphes.

Now as touching the Original* 1.90 of the obliquely-descending mus∣cle, Aquapendant did long since hatch a contrary Opinion, which Laurentius did afterwards pro∣pound as new, and of his own In∣vention, reprehending all other Anatomists, who were the said miserably deceived. Now this contrary Opinion will have these muscles to be rather termed external Ascendents, so that their O∣riginal should be from the upper part of the Os pubis, Os Ilij, and from the transverse Processes of the Loins: And the end. in the Ribs. They prove it thus:

1. Because a muscle ought to arise from some quiet and immoveable* 1.91 part, such as is the Share-bone com∣pared to the Ribs. I answer, the Ribs are quiet and still, being compared to the white Line.

2. They say a muscle draws towards its beginning, and because the oblique∣descendent* 1.92 serves for Respiration, it draws the Ribs towards the Share. I answer, this muscle doth not primarily* 1.93 serve for Respiration, as I shall shew hereafter.* 1.94

Now our Opinion, which is Galens, is proved. 1. By the Ingress of Nerves, which is about the beginning. 2. By the carriage of Fibres, which go here from the beginning to the white Line. 3. All confess that there is a Concourse of Tendons, yea of those which obliquely descend, in∣to the white Line. Therefore the End is there. 4. It

[illustration]

This TABLE presents the Obliquely-ascendent Muscle of the Belly, loosned from its Originals; the Transverse Muscle, and the she one straight Mus∣cle in its Situation, and the other with its Pyramidals removed from its place.

The V. TABLE.

The Explication of the FIGURE.

• A The Muscle of the Abdomen obliquely ascending, separa∣ted about the beginning; wherein.
• bbb. Is the Beginning.
• cc. A Portion of that tendon wch covers the right Muscle.
• DDDD. The right Muscle in its Si∣tuation.
• E. The inner side of the right Muscles drawn out of its place.
• f. The lower End of the right Muscle, cleaving to the Share-bone.
• gh. The Epigastrick Vessels, which spring from the Ra∣mus Iliacus, of which g de∣notes the Vein h the Artery.
• ••. The End of these Vessels which are joyned with the Mammaria Descending from above.
• KK. The Pyramidal Muscles re∣moved from their place.
• l. The Tendon of those Muscles which reaches to the Navil.
• MM. The transverse Muscle.
• nn. Its first Original which is Nervous & membranous.
• OOO. Its second fleshy Beginning.
• ppp. Its Tendon which grows to the Peritonaeum.
• qqq. The Nerves which come from the marrow of the Back to this Muscle.
• rrrrr. The Boughs of the Vein and Artery of the right Mus∣cles, which are sent unto the transverse Muscle cut off.
• SSSS. The Ribs.
• TTT The Intercostal Muscles.
• V. The Os Sternum or Breast-bone.
• XX. T Skin separated and hanging down.
• Y. The Spine, or sharp point of Os Ilij.
• Z. Certain Muscles which grow to the Os Ilij.

page. 12

is proved by the common Action, of which beneath.

The Use [according to Riolanus, who saith that the Os pubis or Share-bone being moveable, doth move this boney structure forwards, the Chest resting, or be∣ing lightly moved, in the Conjugal Embracement, and in the going of such as want Leggs and Thighs. But we daily observe the Belly to be moved, in single per∣sons that are chast, nor doth Nature frame Parts to sup∣ply unexpected defects of muscles, but for Natural and Ordinary Actions. Spigelius suspects, that from the same moveable beginning, that same bone is drawn obliquely upward, and enclined toward the Chest, by the help of the muscles.

The second pare is the OBLIQUELY ASCENDENT [or internal] having Fibres contrarily situated: It is situ∣ated next the former, and hath a triangular Figure.

Its Original is fleshy, from the Rib of Os Ilij: but membranous, both* 1.95 from the transverse Processes of the Vertebra's of the Loins, from which it receives Nerves, and from the sharp points of Os sacrum.

It grows a little by a fleshy End, to* 1.96 each of the bastard Ribs, and to some of the true Ribs, but the rest its End turns by little and little into a Tendon, which is double: The one part goes upon the right muscles, the other beneath, so that the right doth rest as it were in a sheath, but near the white Line it is reunited, and inserted thereinto. Which Riolanus hath observed to happen only above the Navil, and not beneath.

The third pare of the right Muscles, by reason of the right fibres. This pare is commonly reckoned to be but one.

Galen doth rightly make the be∣ginning to be fleshy, arising from the* 1.97 Breast-bone, on each side of the Sword-fashion'd Gristle, and from the Gristles of the four bastard Ribs. It ends in a Tendon at the Os Pubis. Others contrari∣wise, will have the beginning to be here in the Share∣bone, and the End above. But I answer. 1. That the right Muscles receive their Nerves in the upper part, viz. one branch of those Nerves, which were inserted into the oblique descending Muscle, and o∣thers also from the last of the Back, and from the first pare of the Loins. 2. A Muscle uses not to have a tendinous beginning, and a fleshy End. Other late Anatomists will have the right Muscles to have two beginnings and two ends; one beginning and one end in the Breast, and another in the Share-bones. Who are for this Conceit of theirs, beholden to that new o∣pinion touching the moveableness of the Share-bone, of which I shall speak hereafter.

The Musculus rectus or straight mus∣cle, hath for the most part three. In∣scriptions* 1.98 in Persons of a middle sta∣ture, and somtimes four in tall people, whose Belly is long. But according to Carpus and Casserius, we say that suitable to the mul∣titude of Inscriptions, there are more muscles, because 1. To every Joynting there comes a Nerve. 2. If it were but one, being contracted into itself, it could not equally compress all parts. 3. There should be no such muscle in the whole body, wherein nevertheless there are many long ones, without such a number of Inscriptions.

In the internal Surface of the right muscles, there are two Veins conjoyned, with as many Arteries.

The upper called Mammaria, arise from the Vena cava, lying beneath the* 1.99 Claves, the more remarkeable branch whereof reaches unto the Duggs, and runs out under the right Muscle, as far as to the Region of the Navil, where it is terminated.

This is met by the other termed Epigastrica, which in Women springs from the Womb, in men the Vena cava goes upwards towards the upper Vein, which be∣fore it touches, it is for the most part obliterated. Yet these two Veins are somtimes joyned together by ma∣nifest Anastomosis, touching one another, at their ends. Hence the Consent is supposed to arise between the Duggs and the Womb, the Belly and the Nostrils. For when the Nose bleeds, we fix Cupping-glasses to the belly, and the Duggs of Women being handled, it in cites them to Venery.

The Musculi recti receive Arteries from the Epigastrica Artery, and Nerves which* 1.100 proceed from the last Vertebra's of the Chest.

The proper use of these Muscles according to Riola∣nus, is to move the Share-bone forward in Generati∣on, which hath been already confuted. Spigelius will have them to draw the Breast to the Ossa pubis or share∣bones, and the Share-bones to the Breast, in a straight motion, and so to bend the Chest; whence it is, that in Dogs and Apes, they reach as far as to the Jugulum, because their Chest did require very much bowing. But these contrary motions, unless they be holpen, with those incisions of the right muscles, do involve a difficulty. Helmont suspects that they are stretched in going up hill, and that from thence shortness of breath proceeds. Flud saith, that by a general use, they make the Belly round, and compress it centrally, or towards the middle point thereof.

The fourth pare called the Pyramidal* 1.101 Muscles, do rest upon the lower Ten∣dons of the Musculi recti. Nor are they parts of the right Muscles, as Vesalius and Colum∣bus think; but distinct muscles, as Fallopius proves with reasons, which are partly convincing, partly vain. But that they are peculiar muscles is hence apparent. 1 Because they are cloathed with a peculiar membrane. 2. Their Fibres are different from those of the Musculi recti.

They rise with a fleshy beginning,* 1.102 not very broad, from the external Share-bone, where also the Nerves do enter; and the farther they go upwards, the narrower they grow, till they terminate with a sharp point, into the Tendon of the transverse Muscle. And from this place I have ob∣served more then once, a small and round Tendon pro∣duced, as far as to the Navil.

Riolanus hath observed the left Pyramidal Muscle to be lesser then the right, and when there is but one, it is oftner left then right.

The Use of the Pyramidal Muscles, is* 1.103 to assist the right muscles, in compres∣sing the Parts beneath. Hereupon according as the Tendons of the right muscles are more or less strong. so, sometimes the Pyramidal muscles are wanting (though rarely) somtimes they are strong, otherwhi∣les weak, and somtimes there is but one. Bauhine saith▪ If they are absent, then either the flesh joyned to the Heads of the right ones [which I have often observed] or the Fat performs their Office. And others will have them to be as it were certain Coverings of the right muscles.

Fallopius will have the Pyramidal 〈…〉〈…〉 to com∣press and squeez the Bladder, when •…•…e Water, that the Urin may be forced out. Con•…•…wise Aqua∣pendent will have it, that they raise and lift themselves up, and together with them the Abdomen and Perito∣naeum,

that the parts beneath them, may not be too much burthened. Now Columbus charges Fallopius, that he would have these muscles serve to erect the Yard, whereas that is Massa his Opinion [whose O∣pinion is followed by Flud, because of the situation of these Muscles] but they cannot serve for that intent, be∣cause they reach not the foresaid part, and because they are found likewise in Women.

The fifth pare called the Transverse Muscles, being lowest in situation, do* 1.104 arise from a certain Ligament which springs out of the Os sacrum, and co∣vers the Musculus sacrolumbus, also from the lowest Rib, and the Os Ilij. They end by a membranous Tendon, into the white Line, and do stick extream fast to the Peritonaeum, every where save about the Share. The proper Use of these Muscles, is to compress the Gut Colon.

The Action of all the Muscles of the Belly, is as it were twofold. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 An e∣quable* 1.105 Retension and Compression of the Parts in the Belly: For •…•…y all act together, the Midriff assisti•…•…em, and this is the reason why the Fibres of all th•…•…s, do meet together in one and the same C•…•…ing as they are thus described by Robert E•…•….

2. The Second Action 〈…〉〈…〉 vs up∣on the former, viz. the •…•…dance of* 1.106 Excrements. And because the num∣ber of parts to be compressed is great, as the Guts, Womb, Bladder; one Muscle could not suffice, but there was need of divers, acting in divers places, according to divers Angels: Right, transverse, oblique. Every part indeed hath an expulsive Po∣wer;* 1.107 but those parts which are hol∣low, and often, and much burthened, do need the help of these muscles; as in the Expulsion of Excrements, of Worms, of Urin, of a Child, of a Mole, &c.

These are their true Actions, which are apparent from their Fabrick. But* 1.108 Nature somtimes abuses the muscles, to move the Chest, when there is need of a great and violent Expiration, as in Out∣cries, Coughs, and the like. For then they do not a little compress the Chest.

Their Use. They are of an hot and moist Tempe∣rament. because flesh is prevalent in them: And there∣fore they cherish Heat and Concoction: They are mode∣rately thick; and therefore they defend the Parts, and are a Safeguard to them, even when they rest: Also they conduce to the Comlyness of the Body: And therefore extream Fat, dropsied Persons, such as are very lean, &c. are deformed.

CHAP. VII. Touching the Peritonaeum.

ALl the Muscles of the Abdomen* 1.109 being removed, the Peritonaeum comes in sight, being spread over the Guts, and having its Name a circumtendendo, from stretchin•…•…ading about, because it is drawn o∣ver all 〈…〉〈…〉, which are between the Midriff and the Thighs.

Now the Peritonaeum is a membrane which doth cloath the Bowels of the lo∣wer* 1.110 Belly.

It is a membrane, and that sufficiently thin and soft, that it may not be burthensom; but strong and compact, that it may be loosned and distended. It is thicker in Women, from the Navil to the Share, that it may stretch the more, when they are with Child; in men that are great Feeders especially, it is thicker from the Mucro∣nata Cartilago, to the Navil, Laurentius conceives for the Stomachs sake, which notwithstanding is hardly probable: for it was fit the lower part should be thic∣ker, least while we stand, it should become slackned and loosned by the weight of the Bowels.

Some will have the Peritonaeum to be made of a li∣gamentous and nervous Substance; others of Nerves only; others only of Ligaments; others of the Coats of the Brain.

The Shape of the Peritonaeum is oval:* 1.111 For it is like a Bladder, or a long-fashio∣ned Egg. For it compasses all the lo∣•••••• Belly, and therefore it is answerable •…•…unto in Longitude and Latitude.

Its Surface is inwardly smooth, and* 1.112 〈…〉〈…〉 were daubed with moisture, by rea∣son of the Guts which it toucheth; without it is fibrous, and a little rough, that it may be fastned with the mus∣•…•….

Its Original is at the Back-bone, at the* 1.113 first and third Vertebraes of the Loins, where the Peritonaeum is thicker; so that it cannot in that place be separated without breaking.

It is knit also above most closely to* 1.114 the Diaphragma (and therefore when it is inflamed, the Hypochondria are drawn upwards) beneath to the Share-bone and the Os Ilij; before, to the white Line and the Tendons of the transverse mus∣cles.

Now it is in al places double (and Lau∣rentius* 1.115 with Cabrolius make al Membranes double, even the pia Mater it self) which notwithstand∣ing is most apparent upon the Back-bone, above the Navil it sticks so close, that its doubleness cannot be ••••seerned: But from the Navil to the Share, it is mani∣festly divided into two Coats, so distant, that in their capacious doubleing the Bladder is contained, which hath been observed by few: And that was so ordered. 1. That the membrane might be stronger there, where it is burthened. 2. That the umbelical Vessels, which run out there, may be carried more safely: For they pass through the Doublings of the Peritonaeum. There∣fore also.

The Peritonaeum is boared through before in a Child which is in the Womb: Also above it hath holes, where it grows to the Diaphragma, for the pas∣sage of the Vessels. Fernelius hath therefore* 1.116 done ill to contradict Galen, in denying that the Peritonaeum hath Holes. They are three; The first where Vena cava passes through; The second where the Stomach passes; The third where the great Artery and the Sixt pare of the Nerves do pass through the Midriff. Beneath about the Fundament, the Neck of the Bladder and Womb, and the Vessels which pass through the Peritonaeum to the Thighs, the Muscles of the Abdomen and the Skin.

It hath two oblong Processes or Pro∣ductions,* 1.117 like Pipes and wide Chan∣nels, descending in men, into the Cod, by the Holes of the Tendo••s of the oblique and transverse muscles, in which productions (call'd by the Ancients Didymi) the Seminary Vessels descend and run back, and near the Stone▪ These productions are more widened and become the Coats of the Testicles.

Whereof, if the outer Coat be wide∣ned, and the inner (which sticks most* 1.118 exactly, save by the Share-bone, where it is separated) broken, a Rupture is made, according as the Gut or Call, or both, slip down.

It receives Vessels from the neighbor∣ing Diaphragmatick, Mammary, and* 1.119 Epigastrick Vessels, and somtimes from the Seminary. It receives small Nerves, from those which are carried to the muscles of the Abdomen. And therefore the Peritonaeum hath the Sense of Feeling, contrary to what others have thought before Vesalius, against whom Experience also bears witness.

The USE of the Peritonaeum, is the same with that of membranes in general. 1. To* 1.120 contain the parts, and to send Connexi∣ons here and there. This the Perito∣naenm doth most of all: for it covers* 1.121 all the Bowels of the lower Belly, and makes them more firm; lengthens out, and bestows a Coat upon all of them, to some a thinner, as need requires, and to o∣thers a thicker, as to the Stomach, Guts, Bladder, and

[illustration]

The Peritonaeum is here expressed, with its processes, under which the most of the Bowels of the Lower Belly discover themselves.

The VI. TABLE.

The Explication of the FIGURE.

• AAAA. The four common coverings of the Body dissected Cross∣wise.
• BBBB. The Muscles of the Belly dissected after the same manner.
• CC. The Breast-bone or Sternum.
• D. The sword-fashion'd Gristle.
• EEEE. The Peritonaeum covering the whole Cavity of the Lo∣wer Belly and going about the same, under which the Bowels seem to shew them∣selves.
• FF. The liver appearing through the Peritonaeum.
• a. A clift into which the Navil vein L. is inserted.
• GG. An obscure appearance of the stomach.
• H. The figure of the Spleen ap∣pearing situate in the left Hypochondrium.
• IIII. The manyfold turnings and windings of the Guts, which appear obscurely in this place.
• K. The Navil.
• L. The Navil vein freed from the covering of the Perito∣naeum.
• MM. The two Navil Arteries.
• N. The Urachus or Piss-pipe.
• OO. Vessels distributed, partly to the bottom of the stomach, partly to the Call.
• PP. Productions of the Peritonae∣um, wherein the preparatory Vessels are contained.
• QQ. The Muscles of the stones called Cremasteres or sus∣pensores, of which the right is seen in its own place well near, but the left hangs se∣parated.
• RR. The stones freed from the Cod.
• S. The Share Bone.
• T. The Prick or Yard.
• V. The Rise of the Epigastrick Vein.
• X. The Epigastrick Artery, being a companion to the V••ir▪
• Y. A certain branch of the Epigastrick Vein▪
• Z. 〈…〉〈…〉 the 〈…〉〈…〉

page 15.

Womb. Also from it proceed two doubled members, the Call and the Mesentery. This also, is an Office of the Peritonaeum, that Vessels which are to be carried a great way, do run along between the two Coats there∣of.

2. To shut the Orifices of the Veins. Hence the Liver, if it were not covered with a membrane, the mouths of its Veins would come into veiw. Hence also those parts in which there are more Arteries, have received a thicker Membrane, as the Spleen. 3. To further the actions of the Muscles of the Belly; out of Galen.

Chap. VIII. Of the Call.

UNder the Peritonaeum is the Call as it* 1.122 were a Covering, others name it Zirbus, Rete or Reticulum, by reason of the stragling course of the Vessels; the Greeks term it Epiploon the Top-swimmer, because it floates and swims as it were upon the Guts. For in all Living-Creatures it is.

It is situate at the Liver, Spleen, and* 1.123 Bottom of the Stomach, and from thence spred upon the Guts, whose turnings it involves and enters into. In some it ceases at the Navil, in others it reaches below the Navil, and somtimes to the Os Pubis where it is inferted: [Somtimes it is joyned to the Womb with a strait* 1.124 Connexion, as the rarely learned Mar∣cus Aurelius Severinus found at Naples in a Shee-Fool; and in another it was knit to the bottom of the Womb▪ in Venice when I was there] and when it comes be∣tween the bottome of the Bladder and of the Womb, the mouth of the Womb is thought to be compressed, and Women thereby made* 1.125 barren. In men an Epiplocele is caused, when it descends into the Cod. And because it is extended rather unto the left then the right side, therefore an Epiplocele of the left side is more fre∣quent. Epiplocele is a Rupture in which the Call falls into the God.

Many times the Guts being left na∣ked,* 1.126 the Call lies lurking under the Li∣ver, which happens not from strangula∣tion,

[illustration]

This TABLE expresses to the Life the Situation of the Guts and Call and the Navil Vessels.

The VII. TABLE.

The Explication of the FIGURE.

• AA. The coverings of the Belly dissected, and turned up every way, that the inner parts may come into view.
• B. The Cartilago Mucronata, or Sword∣like Gristle.
• CC. The bunching side of the Liver.
• DD. The stomach.
• EE. Part of the Gut Colon seated under the Liver.
• FFFF. The upper Membrane of the Call, fastned to the bottom of the stomach.
• G. The Navil.
• HH. The Navil-Vein.
• II. The two Navil-Arteries.
• K. The Urachus or Piss-pipe.
• L. The Bladder.
• aaa. The Gastrepiploick or Belly-Call Vessels, sprinkled through the Call and stomach.
• MM. The Guts.

page 16

seeing in strangled persons, tis found in its right place, and in persons not strangled, we find it drawn back; but if we may credit Spigelius, it comes from the Guts being puffed up with wind. In Hydropical persons I have found it quite putrified. C. Stephanus unjustly de∣nies it to hunters.

Infants, if we believe Rio∣lanus* 1.127 are distitute of a Call over their Guts, which as they grow is spread out downwards, and in declining 〈…〉〈…〉 it is again diminished. •…•…t hath two distinct Ori∣ginals from the Peritonaeum* 1.128 and is as it were a doubled Peritonaeum. 1. It arises at the stomach, viz. the bottome thereof. 2. At the Back and Gut Colon; and no beginning cleaves to another. Hence it hath two* 1.129 Walls or two Membranes, thin and light (that they may not be troublesome with their weight)

which lie one upon another: the external or former, which is tied to the outer membrane of the stomach at the bottom, and to the bunching part of the Spleen. The inner and latter, which is tied to the Gut Colon, and arises from the Peritonaeum, under the Midriff, just at the Back. And between these Walls, it hath a remarkeable Cavity: in which some very foolishly conceive the Natural spirit is contained. Riolanus will have it propagated from a* 1.130 production of the Mesentery, because if you separate the Membranes of the Me∣sentery, you may proceed as far as the Gut Colon; which he proves in another place, out of Hippocrates. But in vain, seeing the Mesentery it self, springs from the Peritonaeum, and he confesses the fourth part only of the Call to be Mesenterical.

The Figure thereof resembles that of a Falconders pouch, for the upper Orifice* 1.131 thereof is Orbicular, and the lower part of the Call is round after a sort, and somtimes un∣equal.

The magnitude thereof varies: for it pas∣ses in some men to the Navil, in others it* 1.132 goes further, as was said before. Natur∣ally it hardly exceeds the weight of half a pound, Riolanus observes. Howbeit Vesalius saw a Call of five pounds weight.

The Call hath this property above o∣other* 1.133 membranes, that through the sub∣stance thereof, very many Veins and Arteries are sprink∣led, from the Caeliacal and Mesenterical branches; and smal Nerves from a double branch of the sixt Pair. And by reason of the many Veins, there is much Fat in the Call: and between the same innumerable Kernels are interposed, which suck in and feed upon the dreggy humors. Which Fat I have often observed to have been molten in such as have been sick of Consumptive Feavers.

[illustration]

This Demonstrates the Lower Membrane of the Call. Also the Mesentery with the Guts and Kernels adjoyned thereto.

The VIII. TABLE.

The Explication of the FIGURE.

• AAA. The lower Membrane of the Call, on which the Colon is suspended.
• aaa. The Vessels of the Call.
• CC. The Ligament of the Gut Colon.
• DDDD. The Mesentery.
• EEE. The smaller Kernels of the Mesentery.
• F. The greatest Kernel of the Mesentery, situate in the middest thereof, called, by Asellius, Pancreas.
• GGG. The Vessels of the Mesen∣tery.
• HH. The thin and thick Guts.
• I. The bottom of the Piss∣bladder.
• KK. The Umbilical Navil-Arteries.
• L. The Piss-pipe, or Ura∣chus.
• M. The Navil cut off.

page. ••7

Tis a most rare Case to find the Call perfectly fleshy such as I saw cut out of a Body in the Hospital at Zeyden.

The Use, 1. By rea∣son of the plenty of its* 1.134 Fat it helps and che∣rishes the heat of the stomach, namely of the bottom thereof; for the upper part of the stomach is cherished by the Liver, resting upon it; also it cherishes the heat of the Guts, as being mem∣branous and blood-less parts. And therefore, that same Fencer whose Call was taken away by

Galen, was easily hurt by cold, and therefore he alwaies covered his Belly with Wool. The Call therefore is as it were a Pillow to the Stomach, and furthers Dige∣stion. For that is a rare case which Forestus relates of a young man, and Riolanus of others who lived well e∣nough, after their Calls were taken away: Peradven∣ture their Stomachs were some other way strengthened, or might be Naturally more strong then ordinary. O∣therwise ordinarily, by defect of the Call, Catarrhs, Loosnesses, Lienteries, Consumptions do arise.

2. The Membranes afford this Use, that they prop up the Branches of a Vein and an Artery, which go unto the Stomach, Duodenum, and Colon Guts so called, and to the Spleen; also the Fat grows by bene∣fit of the Membranes.

3. Walaeus supposes that Branches of Arteries and Veins are attributed in greater quantity unto the Call, then is requisite to breed Fat, and nourish the Call, and that they are there placed, being Branches of Venapor∣ta, that the greater quantity of Blood might return to the Heart.

Chap. IX. Of the Stomach.

THe Stomach called Ventriculus,* 1.135 that is a little Belly, is an Orga∣nical part seated in the lower Belly, just under the Midriff, being the In∣strument that makes Chyle. Paraeus observes that it hath through a Wound in the Midriff ascended into the Chest, and gone downwards by reason of the en∣crease of the Call. But Naturally;

It is seated in the Epigastrium, a place encompassed with no Bones, that it* 1.136 might stretch more easily, just under the Midriff, as it were in the middle of the Body, and it rests upon the Back-bone: Now its left side which is the greater and rounder in the bottom, lies in the left Hypochondrium, to give way to the Liver which lies on the right side, and that so the Body may be equally as it were poised, and ballanced▪ or trimmed, as the Watermen speak of their boats: Towards the right hand it grows small by little and little, that the meat may be gradually thrust thither. Whence we gather that it is better for such as lie down to sleep, to lie first upon their left side till the Digestion be finished, and af∣terwards upon their right, otherwise then is common∣ly imagined. But in the left side there is the bottom, where the meat ought to tarry, for being rowled to the right side, it is nearer passing out. Howbeit in this case, much must be allowed to Custom.

'Tis only one in Number in man, and such live Creatures as have teeth in both* 1.137 their Jaws. Riolanus bath twice obser∣ved a double Stomach in a man, conti∣nued, but distinguished by a narrow pas∣sage out of one into another. Sperlinge∣rus saw the same in a Woman of Wittemberg▪ and Hel∣montius saw a bag full of stones which grew to the Sto∣mach. Yea, and that it hath been double in one that chewed the Cud, as Salmuth relates and others, is not to be doubted. In some Fowls there are two Sto∣machs, the one membranous, which the Latins term Ingluvies the Crap, which only receives the meat, that from thence being lightly digested, they may cast it in∣to the mouths of their young ones, whereas otherwise young Birds could not be nourished. The other is very fleshy and hotter, having within a hard Mem∣brane, wherein hard meat is received. Petrus Castellus a rare man, adds a third, which is in like manner fleshy. In Beasts that chew the Cud, and have Hornes, and teeth only in one Jaw* 1.138 there are four; The first Venter, the Re∣ticulum, the Omasus, and the Abomasus; of which Aristotle speaks. The Venter and the Reticu∣lum which is a part thereof, are ordained to hold the crude meat; The Omasus receives the Food immedi∣ately from the mouth, if it be thin, if thick, it is first chewed, and from hence after a short stay, it slips into the Abomasus. Now chewing the Cud, is a second chewing of the meat in the mouth, for the more perfect Digestion thereof, whence the Aliment proves excel∣lent, and for that cause among the Jews, such as chew∣ed the Cud were counted clean Beasts. Chewing the Cud is caused, not as some think, because the meat in the first Stomach gains such a quality, that it provokes the Stomach to cast it up; for so in every sharp biting of the Stomach, and in all Animals chewing the Cud, would happen against their Wills: but it depends up∣on the voluntary Action of the Stomach, which by a singular membrane, expels what it pleases, and when it pleases; as that some Tosspot of Malta, whom I have seen, would as he pleased cast up what ever he had drunk; and others will swallow down the Smoak of Tobacco, and turn it out again. In great Sea-fishes I have observed a threefold Stomach, as in a Porpice and others; but it grew so together, that there was ra∣ther three distinct Cavities with passages from one to another, three perfect Stomachs.

It hath two Orifices, and both of them in the upper Region of the sto∣mach.* 1.139

The left is commonly called the upper Orifice, and somtimes singly the mouth of the Stomach, and som∣times tis termed the Stomach, because of its largeness; the Ancients did cal it Cor the Heart, because the Diseases thereof caused fain∣ting Fits▪ and other Symptoms like those which hap∣pen to such as are troubled with Passions of the Heart; also because of its most exquisite sense, and because the Heart doth sympathize therewith, both in regard of its nearness, and they have Nerves proceeding from the same Branch. This Orifice is greater, thicker, and larger, so that it may admit hard or half chewed meat. Tis situate at the eleventh Vertebra of the Chest: It hath circular fleshy Fibres, that it may by Natural Instinct shut up the mouth of the Stomach, after the meat is re∣ceived in, least fumes should arise, and go into the Brain, and breed Diseases; and that so Digestion may be more perfectly accomplished. So we cover it as we do our Seething-pots with a potlid, to keep in the Fumes, and to hinder the meat from falling back into our mouths, when we lie in bed, and tumble this way and that way. Through this Orifice, meats and drinks are received in. And it is but in the Epigastrick Regi∣on, and it is more near the Back-bone, then the sword∣fashion'd Gristle or Cartilago Ensiformis: And therefore when it is diseased, we apply Epithems rather behind then before. Helmont places the seat of the Soul, and the Principle of life* 1.140 in the Stomach, as it were in its cen∣tral point, so that it governes and rules over the Head and principal Faculties. If you aske him more particularly where it is placed, he will answer you that it is there after an exorbitant manner, centrally in a point, and as it were in the middle of an Atome of the thickness of one Membrane. But the Stomach cannot be

the Seat of the Soul, because. 1. It is alwaies full of impure meats. 2. No Faculties flow to us from thence. 3. Great Feeders and persons of large Appe∣tite, should have more Soul then other people. 4. The Soul is not fixed to any Centre. 5. When the Sto∣mach is hurt, death doth not presently follow, as ap∣pears in him that swallowed the knife. And any dam∣mage happen, it is by reason of the Nearness of the Heart, and Community of Nerves, and consequently by accident. For the Soul sticks not in the Nerves primarily; but there rather from whence the Nerves have their Original▪ and it is a common Membrane. Yet in a large sense, it may be called the Principle of Life, because there is the Seat of Appetite, and the first Reception and Digestion of Aliments, whose fault in the following Concoctions, is never amended. Now it rules over the Head, by reason of the Consent of the Membranes, and the most undoubted arising of Va∣pors.

The right Orifice, commonly called the lower, is as far from the bottom,* 1.141 well near, as the left: It is narrower, and abides shut until the Digestion of the meat be finished, that is to say un∣til the meat be turned into a liquid Cream, or Posset as irwere. How∣beit* 1.142 Walaeus hath observed, that it may and doth let out the more liquid meats, and such as are of easie Digesti∣on, by peicemeal before the rest, which may easily be done by opening it self a little way, so that the thicker and undigested meats cannot pass through, as Riolanus objects, seeing they cannot pass through a narrow chink: This Walaeus I say observed in his Dissertion of Living Creatures. Helmont affirms that in Vomiting, it is shut upwards to∣wards* 1.143 the Pylorus, because it is incon∣venient to Health, that the faculent matter of Vomits should pass down∣wards. Yet he grants that it is some∣times opened between the first and other Vomits, when somwhat ascends out of the Guts. And the truth is, that it is also open to noxious Humors, Lienteries doth witness, and other fluxes of the Belly, Miserere mei, and other Diseases, which pass and repass through the Py∣lorus. The same Person beleives that it remains shut after Death, which doth, I conceive no otherwise happen, then as other parts are then stiff with Cold. It is a lit∣tle

[illustration]

The Stomach-Nerves so called are Expressed.

The IX. TABLE.

The Explication of the FIGURE.

• A. The Stomach.
• B. The Gullet or Oesophagus.
• C. The left and larger side of the sto∣mach.
• D. The upper Orifice of the Stomach called peculiarly Stomachus, and Cardia the Heart.
• E. The right external Nerve of the sixt pare, compassing the Orifice thereof.
• F. The external left Nerve of the sixt pare.
• G. The Gastrick Vessels creeping a∣long the Bottom.
• H. The lower Orifice or Mouth of the Stomach called Pylorus, the Porter.

page ••••.

bowed back, and hath transverse Fibres, and a thicker Circle cast a∣bout it (others call them Glandu∣lous Pustles) like an Orbicular or Sphincter Muscse [some call it by the Name of a Valve, though it be seldom so closely shut, but that both Dung and Choler, and other things do ever and anon ascend. But the Chylus by a Natural propension, affects to go downwards, nor doth it go the other way, unless com∣pelled] It is called the Pylorus or Porter, because it lets out the Chyle: It may be excee∣dingly dilated, even* 1.144 as also the left. Hence it is that ma∣ny examples testifie,

how that very great things have been swallowed down, and voided out by Vomit, and by Stool; as Gold∣rings, Nut-shels, small Knives, Pebble-stones, peices of Iron, Frogs, Lizards, Serpents, whole Eels, Pipes, Coins, &c. The Pylorus rules o∣ver all the inferior parts, according* 1.145 to the Opinion of Helmont, being Moderator of Digestion: From the Indignation whereof, he fetches the cause of the Palsie, and Swimming Dizziness of the Head; and saith that a Flint having stopped the same, Want of Appetite, and Death it self followed. Salmuth saw Death caused by the Gnawing and Scirrhous Tumor thereof, which Evils depend up∣on viriated Concoction, or Digestion hindered.

The stomach hath three sorts of Fibres: straight, oblique, & transverse; which are* 1.146 conceived to serve for Attraction, Reten∣tion, and Expulsion. But some do per∣adventure more rightly determine, that the Fibres conduce to firmness and strength, as when we would have a peice of Cloath strong, we cause more threeds to be woven into it: Especially seeing many other parts, without these kind of Fibres do at∣tract, retain, and expel; as the Liver, Spleen, Brain, Stones, Lungs, Duggs. And other parts, as Bones and Gristles, though they have Fibres, yet do they not attract or expel any thing.

The Number of Fibres in the Mem∣branes is uncertain, through the vari∣ance* 1.147 of Authors. That the first or outmost Coat hath more right Fibres, and the second more transverse, is generally agreed upon by most A∣natomists. The doubt is touching the third or inner Coat. Galen, Abensina, Mundinus, Sylvus, and Aqua∣pendens, do allow it only right or straight Fibres. Ve∣salius saies it hath right Fibres towards the Cavity, and oblique in the outward part. Costaeus allows it only oblique. I with Fallopius and Laurentius, being led by Experience and Reason, do admit al kinds of Fibres in this Membrane.

The Surface is smooth without, plain and whiteish within, when the stomach* 1.148 doth purse it self, it appears wrinkled and somwhat reddish.

It hath a triple Membrane: The first* 1.149 common and external, springing from the Peritonaeum, and the thickest of all that have their Original from the Peritonaeum, though otherwise thin enough; which Petrus Castellus con∣ceives doth chiefly concurre in Vomiting. The se∣cond more fleshy, which is the middlemost, and hath fleshy Fibres to further Concoction. The third is lo∣west and nervous, into which the Vessels are termina∣ted, and it is continued with the Coat of the Oesopha∣gus, Mouth, and Lipps, that nothing may be received in, which •• ungrateful to the Stomach, and because the meat is prepared in the mouth. Hence it is, that when Choler is in the Stomach, the Tongue is bitter and yel∣low: And contrariwise the Diseases of the Mouth and Tongue are communicated to the Oesophagus and Sromach. This Coat is wrinkled, that it may be the bet∣ter dilated. And it hath its Wrinkles from a fleshy Crustiness sticking thereunto, the better to defend it from hard meats. This Crust is thought to arise from the Excrements of the* 1.150 third Concoction of the Stomach: and it is spungy, and hath passages like short Fibres, from the inner Surface to the outward; that the thinner Chylus may be the better detained till the End of Digestion.

The Substance therefore of the Stomach being mem∣branous and cold, is holpen by the Heat of the Neigh∣boring Parts. For the Liver lies over the right side, and middle part thereof; for it lies under the Heart-pit: At the left side lies the Spleen; it is covered by the fat Call: Under it lies the Pancreas or Sweet-bread; al∣so near it lie the Midriff, Colon-gut, the Trunk of Vena cava, and of the Aorta.

The Stomach is knit in the left part* 1.151 to the Midriff (not to the Back-bone) by its Orifice; therefore when it is over full, by hin∣dring the motion of the Midriff, it causes shortness of breath: On the right side it is joyned to the Gut Duo∣denum, by its other Orifice or the Pylorus.

At the Stomach, in the left side, under the Midriff, is formed a remarkeable Cavity enclosod with Mem∣branes, partly from the Stomach, partly from the Mid∣riff, and partly from the Call. Tonching this Cavity, that place of Hippocrates is to be understood in the 54 Aphorism of the 7. Section. Those who have Flegm shut up between the Septum transversum and the Stomach, which causes pain, and can find no passage into either of the Bellies, when the Flegm passes through the Veins into the Bladder, their Disease is cured.

The Shape of the Stomach is round and* 1.152 oblong, like ā Bag-pipe, especially if you consider it together with the Duodenum and Oesopha∣gus. In the Fore-part is is equally gibbous or bunch∣ing forth; in the Hinder-part, while it lies enclosed in the Body, it hath two▪ bunchings, that on the right hand being the less, and that on the left hand the grea∣ter, between which lie the Vertebra's of the Back, and the descending Trunk of the Vena cava and the Artery.

Its Magnitude varies; commonly tis less in Women then in Men, that* 1.153 place may be made for the Womb when it swells. For Women are for the most part les∣ser then men, and yet not more gluttonous then Men, as Aristotle beleives, viz. being of the same size and equally healthy; yea, and they are inferior to men in Heat to digest and concoct. Also in gluttonous per∣sons and great Drinkers, it is greater then ordinary, so that when it swells, it may be felt as it were naked. For it is exceedingly dilated, and therefore it is thinner in Drinkers, in whom it is somtimes so attenuated, that it can no more wrinkle it self, whence follows long weak∣ness. Which Walaeus in Diffection hath observed to happen chiefly to those old men, whose Stomachs in time of Concoction do breed Wind; which often∣times also in gluttonous persons, takes up more room then their meat. Columbus will have it, when it is stretched, to reach as low as the Navil, and Archange∣lus will have it to reach further, when it is over stretch∣ed; but being contracted and wrinkled in such as live soberly, it is thick, and lies hid under the Liver. Now the Largeness of the Stomach is known. 1. By the Greatness of the Mouth, for those that have large Mouths, are great Eaters, but withal bold and magna∣nimous. 2. If from the Cartilago Ensiformis to the Na∣vil, the space is greater, then that of the Face or Breast.

The weight of the Stomach being dryed with the Oesophagus, according to the Observation of Loselius is two ounces and two drams; wherein notwithstan∣ding I have found a variety, according to the diversity of subjects.

It receives very many Vessels. Veins, as from the Spleen Vas breve, which is inferted,* 1.154 not into the mouth but into the bottom there∣of, and there insinuating it self into the tunicles, it

creeps upwards between them, towards the Orifice: but before it reaches the same, it is obliterated; in some it is not visible, because of its smalness, in some it is quite absent [and therefore peradventure those persons have no good Concoction, or Nature Recompences that defect with other Arteries] in others I have seen it flourishing, with manyfold branches. And because it is implanted into the bottom of the stomach, and blood emptied there, cannot provoke Appetite, as many imagine. Others will have it that a Melancholick Excrement which* 1.155 could not be changed in the Spleen, is by this Vessel brought into the sto∣mach, that by its harsh and acid facul∣ty, it might further the stomachs Con∣coction, and make the meats abide therein, a convenient season. But Concoction should rather be hindred, by the casting in of a strange Excre∣mentitious Humor. If we shall interpret it touching an acid fermenting juyce, the Opinion will be truer, which kind of juyce, can come from no other place but the Spleen. For according to the Observation of Walaeus, the Spleen, especially of a Sow, being boy∣led and eaten, as coming nearest that of a man, doth wont to help the heavyness and dullness of the Sto∣mach. Hence sharp things are pleasing to the Spleen, and Hippocrates gives Vinegar to Spleenetick persons, and Celsus makes a Cataplasm for the Spleen tempered with the sharpest Vinegar. Moreover Riolanus hath found the left side of the inner part of the Stomach blacker then the right. Others suppose that nothing is carried into the stomach by the Vas breve, but that som∣what is carried out of the stomach into the Spleen; whether it be the thinner part of the Chyle, as Conrin∣gius, Horstius, and Regius prove, or Blood as Hogeland conceives; they being informed by Ligature in dis∣sections of live Creatures: of which hereafter.

Moreover the stomach receives Veins from Vena Portae, viz. the Pyloric, Gastric, and Gastroepiploic branches left and right.

There is one notable Vein called Gastrica, which creeps a long the bottom of the stomach, but doth not quite touch it least the stomach being very much stret∣ched, it should be in danger to be broken; but it spreds many branches to the stomach: which Picolhomineus and Aquapendent will have to suck out the more thin and subtile part of the Chyle, before it passes out of the stomach to the Liver. And this Opinion seems prob∣able. 1. Because otherwise no reason can be given▪ of so sudden a passage, seeing they who have drunk much, do presently Piss it out plentifully. 2. Otherwise the stomach would be ready to burst, when it is overchar∣ged. 3. Thence it comes, that strength is so soon re∣paired by fragrant Wine, broaths, and other comfort∣able things.

In some Men a part of the Choler passage, is inser∣ted into the bottom of the stomach, by which our Country-men Petrus Severinus, would have choler to be carried into the stomach. But this is an Error of Nature, and therefore such persons are apt to vomit Choler, for they are exceeding Cholerick, such as Galen, Vesalius, Fernelius, and Casserius have observed. Such persons are said to be Picrocholoi ano, vomiters of Choler.

The stomach receives Arteries from me Caeliaca Arte∣ria, which accompany the Veins, not only for lifes sake, but that blood may be supplied from the Heart, for nourishment, for that the stomach should be nou∣rished with Chyle, is a false opinion and now out of date. Seeing it is nourished with blood, after the man∣ner of other parts (it is only delighted with the chyle) whichis brought out of the Arteries; which blood flows back again to the Heart, according to the Doctrine of Circulation proved and asserted by the renowned Walaeus in his Epistles. By the Splenic Ar∣teries an acid sharp juyce is conveighed into the sto∣mach from the Spleen, as the said Waloeus and Hoge∣land conceive, which I grant when there is no Vas breve, or in absence of the Spleen, wherein I easily consent with Riolanus.

Also it hath Nerves from the sixt pair,* 1.156 viz. a couple in its Orifice, from the sto∣mach branches, being produced after it hath run back in the Chest and furnished the Lungs and Pericardium; which because they are soft and go a great way, they are covered with strong Membranes. And they do so cross one another, that they are carried obliquely and consequently with greater safety. The right branch compasses the fore and left part of the mouth of the stomach; the left the hinder and right part thereof. And therefore because the Orifice is so compassed with Nerves, as if it were altogether composed of Nerves•• thence it is that this Orifice of the stomach is excee∣ding sensible; for there was to be the seat of Appetite and hunger: even as those that are very hungry, do feel that part to be as it were contracted and wrinkled together. Also branches of Nerves are sent from these downwards to the very bottom. A branch goes from the left Nerve, a long the upper part of the stomach to the Pylorus, which it infolds with certain branches, and goes to the hollow of the Liver. Other two Nerves also go unto the bottom of the Stomach, from the branches which run along by the Roots of the Ribs. And therefore it is no wonder, that when the Brain is smitten and hurt, the Stomach is disturbed, and falls a vomiting, especially in the pain called Hemicranea: As also that when the Stomach is misaffected, the Animal Faculty languishes.

In the Stomach Fermentation of the Meats goes before Concoction, which* 1.157 Hippocrates inculcates in his book de Pri∣sca Medicina. Because hard things ought to be broken to peices; and thick things as bones and shells, &c. in the stomachs of Beasts, seem impossible to be melted by the natural heat alone, unless somwhat else do cut them in peices. This labor Petrus Severi∣nus attributes to Choler, which nevertheless according to the ordinary Course of Nature is not found in the stomach, nor does it dissolve any hard meat, though Painters use to temper their colours. De la Chambre attributes it to Spirits, without which it can hardly be performed, Riolanus supposes that it proceeds from the Reliques of the Chyle, which have attained a fer∣menting faculty; it concurs indeed, for a fermentative quality may be communicated to any thing: but we must come to some first, thing, by which the Chylus is fermented, and from whence the ferment of the first meat was derived, before the Reliques of the Chyle could arise. The greater part of Doctors do attri∣bute this whol work to Melancholy, which is carried by the Vas breve into the stomach, and of which Me∣lancholick persons, who are otherwise no good di∣gesters, do often complain by reason of its sharp tast. Which Melancholy▪ if it be understood of the acid juyce, it may be allowed. For any acid or sharp things taken in, as Vinegar, and Meats steeped there∣in, Juyce of Citrons, Oyl of Sulphure or Vitriol, Cream of Tartar, and the like, do ••ase and amend the weakness of the stomach. Also without the Body Vinegar ferments the Earth and Milk, even as black∣choler

doth, and the acidity of Vitriol ferments Trea∣cle, and sour leven makes the bread arise, &c.

Now Johannes Walaeus requires three things to Concoction, first some* 1.158 moisture to temper the meat and make it liquid, viz. Drink and Spittle; in the next place, somwhat to cut and mince it as it were, as the thin sharp humor, and lastly som∣what to melt and make liquid that which is cut, such as is heat, wherewith in ravenous beasts and some Men, the chyle is made fluid, though they do not alwaies drink, I should not doubt, but that the Excrements of the third Concoction, sticking to the Crust, as being still impraegnated with the virtue of the parts nourish∣ed, do give some assistance to the Concoction, which when they are fretted of, is impared, and so in long fasting men are not so able to digest: And that the spittle besides moistening and tempering the meats, doth perform some other more noble work in Con∣coction, viz. prepares the meat in the mouth, where∣upon it comes to change its smels; and heals Tetters, and either kills or chases away Scorpions and Spi∣ders.

But what becomes of that acid Juyce, when it hath performed its office of fermentation? H. Regius beleives that it remaines after the expulsion of the Chylus, to prick the stomach and provoke Appetite. But hunger is raised in the sensible mouth of the stomach, and not in the bottom thereof, where this acid juyce is; also there would be hunger after the stomach is full. I should think that it is expelled with the Chyle, and that then it is either therewith turned into blood, or that in obstructions of the Mesentery, it goes down∣wards, and raises disturbance.

The Action of the stomach is Coction which is termed Chylification. For the* 1.159 stomach is the Organ of the first Con∣coction, the beginning and preparation of which Concoction is performed in the mouth, the middle in the bottom of the Stomach, and the Conclusion in the smal Guts. Now this Concoction is performed by heat, not* 1.160 of the stomach only, but also of the Neigh∣bouring parts; as also by a faculty which is naturally bred in the stomach of every Animal. Now it turnes the meats into a white Chylus or Juyce, of a like substance, whiles both its Orisices being shut very well, it contracts it self, and closely embraces the food. But touching the whole manner of Concoction see the forecited Epistles of Walaeus.

Its use is to receive the Meat and Drink, which it doth by reason of its* 1.161 notable and large Cavity. And where∣as it somtimes contains and breeds lit∣tle stones, as Gentilis and Zacutus have observed, as al∣so a Toad, Worms, and other things by me often ob∣served; this is beside the Intention of Nature. And the like we may say of an Infant conceived and for∣med there and voided out at the mouth, the History whereof is described by Salmuth.

CHAP. X. Of the Guts in General.

THe Guts are oblong, round, hollow* 1.162 bodies variously wreathed about, joy∣ning with the Pylorus and reaching to the Fundament; serving to receive the Chylus and the Excrements of the first Concoction.

They have their name of Intestina in∣wards, because they are in the inmost seat* 1.163 of the Body [whence Tirtullian cal'd the Crosses, the Intestina Trophaeorum, the in∣wards of the Trophies] and so the Greeks term them Entera; some have termed them Chordaj, and thence the Barbarians had their term Chordae; for which cause also the strings of musical Instruments because they are made of dried Guts are termed Chordae, Chords.

Their Magnitude in respect of the Contents of their Cavities, and the* 1.164 thickness of their substance, is differ∣ent, as shall be shewn hereafter. The weight of all of them dried, is according to the observation of Lose∣lius, a pound. Their length, for the most part doth exceed the length of the person whose they are six times, little more or less. Picolhomineus saies they are a foot and half shorter; they are reckoned to be seven times as long by Laurentius, Paraeus and Riolanus, and before them by Celsus, who nevertheless began to mea∣sure from the Oesophagus. Hippocrates saith they are near upon thirteen cubits, or not less then twelve: but the ful stature of a man, hardly exceeds three Cubits and an half. Flud in a certain Body an ell and half long, found the Guts to be but nine ells in length, so that no certain Measure can be determined. It varies according to the Multitude of the windings, and the greediness of the person in point of eating.

They have turnings and windings all* 1.165 over save at the beginning and end, that the Ingress and Egress might not be hindred. Now the reason why they have these windings and turnings is. 1. That the nutriment may not slip away, before Con∣coction be perfectly finished. Also least if it should presently slip away, before the Chylus be distributed, we should be compelled presently to eate more meat, and so should be hindred from our business through greedyness of eating. Hence it is that living Creatures by how much the way is streighter from their stomach to their Vent, by so much the more greedy they are of eating; and the more their Guts are coiled, the more abstinent they are: which Cabrolius observed in a very great eater, who had one only Gut, bowed after the manner of a Greek Sigma. 3. That we might not be continually going to stool, as it is with greedy Ani∣mals, seeing the Excrements may lie long in those windings.

They are situate in the lowest Bel∣ly, the greater Cavity whereof they* 1.166 fill up, somtimes they are forced to the right side, as I have seen in an Hydropick Woman dissected. They are knit together by the Mesentery, by which, and the Call coming between, they are tyed unto the Back, and are propped up in the Cavities of the Os Ilij.

They have a membranous Sub∣stance, like that of the Stomach; so* 1.167 that they may be distended by Chyle, Dung, and Wind. But their Substance is thicker in the thicker Guts: And the nearer they grow to an end, the thicker they are, as the End of the Colon, and the Intestinum rectum.

This Substance of the Guts may be di∣vided into three Coats: The first is pro∣per* 1.168 and internal, and is in the smal Guts wrinkled, in the Colon stretched out into little Cells, being otherwise sufficiently nervous. A certain mem∣branous Crust as it were compasses a∣bout, bred of the Excrements of the third* 1.169

[illustration]

The Stomach is seen open, and the Bowels beneath the same and Joyned thereto, much in their natural Situation.

The X. TABLE.

The Explication of the FIGURE.

• A. The Oesophagus or Gullet.
• B. The upper Orifice of the Sto∣mach.
• bb. The Stomach Nerves embracing this Orifice, rudely expressed.
• C. Pylorus or the Porter.
• DD. The common ventricle of the Sto∣mach separated.
• E. The first proper Coat of the Sto∣mach, being the middlemost.
• F. The second proper Coat of the stomach, which is inmost and wrinkled.
• G. A portion of Duodenum.
• h. The passage for Gall.
• IIII. The Guts Jejunum and Ileum, with Vessels creeping through the same.
• K. The blind Gut, or the Worm∣fashion'd Appendix.
• LLLLL. The Gut Colon.
• M. The Valve in the beginning of the Gut Colon, opened.
• mmm. The Ligament containing the Cells of the Colon.
• NN. The streight Gut is here seen, the thin Guts lying thereon being removed.
• O. The Sphincter Muscle of the Fun∣dament.
• PP. The Muscles which lift up the Fundament.

page. 23

Concoction of the Guts. 1. That the Mouths of the Mesaraick Veins may not be stopped. 2. That neither they nor the inner Coat might be made hard and callous, by the continual thorough∣fare of the Chylus. Also the second is proper, and the middle most, being strong and furnished with fleshy Fi∣bres. The third is common and external, being bred immediately of the Membranes of the Mesenterium [save that where the Duodenum and Colon cleave to the Stomach, it arises from the lower Membrane of the Call] but mediately from the Peritonaeum. Of these two proper Membranes, the inner is often hurt in a Dysentery or bloody Flux, that other remaining un∣hurt.

They have Fibres. not only trans∣verse, as is commonly conceived, but of* 1.170 all kinds: The innermost hath oblique ones. the middlemost hath transverse ones. The right Fibres which are allotted for the safeguard of the trans∣verse ones, are fewer in the thin or small Guts, more in the large, especially the right or the last Gut, which was to be strong, because it did collect hard Excre∣ments.

The Guts are covered on the outside with Fat, on the inside with a slimy snotty Substance, that the Dung may thereby pass more freely, and that the Guts may be duller in point of feeling.

For Vessels they have the Venae Lacteae or milkie Veins, which are chiefly di∣stributed* 1.171 between the common and proper Membranes, which carry the Chyle to the Li∣ver; and others from the Vena Portae, which are con∣ceived to bring Blood for Nourishment, but they ra∣ther carry back to the Liver the Blood which remains after the Guts have received their Nourishment. They have also Arteries from the Caeliaca for life, which by their motion preserve from purrefaction, but especially to bring Nourishment from the Spleen to the Guts, which wanted such kind of sustenance. They have Nerves from the sixt pare of Nerves. But Walaeus con∣ceives that the Guts have such great plenty of Arteries and Veins. 1. That Excrements might be conveigh∣ed to the common shore, which are contained in the Vessels, whence the Child in the Womb, though it take

no meat in at the mouth, yet hath it Excrements in the Guts. 2. That greater plenty of Blood might be car∣ried through the Vena portae and the Liver, and might come to be perfected by the Liver.

All the Guts are commonly divided, into the thin, or small, and the thick, or* 1.172 large Guts. For though they make one continued Channel from the Pylorus to the Fundament: Yet because this passage doth vary, in Magnitude, Number of Turnings, Substance, Situ∣ation, Figure, and Office, therefore is it distinguished into divers Guts.

The thin or small Guts, so called by* 1.173 reason of the thinness of their Mem∣branes, are situate partly above, partly beneath the Navil; and therefore they possess both the Umbilical Region and Hypogastrium, which is not so in Dogs. Where∣upon the Ancients taking Example from Dogs, called the upper Guts thin, the lower thick: which is false in Mankind. For a Man hath more of the thick Guts a∣bove his Navil, and more of the thin Guts beneath; seeing that which is the longest, is beneath; and the Je∣junum which is short is above. And therefore all the small Guts are in the middle Region about the Navil. 1. Because they are the more noble. 2. That they may be the more near to the Centre of the Mesenterie, and consequently receive Veins and Arteries immedi∣ately from the Mesenterie, and quickly conveigh the Blood to the Liver. Now the small Guts are three: Duodenum, Jejunum, and Ileon. And these perfect and distribute the Chyle: In as much as by reason of their narrowness, every part of the Chylus may be touched, by their Coat and Vessels. This Distributi∣on is holpen by the inbred Peristaltick motion, where∣by the Guts are contracted from the upper part down∣wards.

The Crassa Intestina or thick Guts,* 1.174 are so called, because they have thic∣ker Coats; they contain the thick part of the Chyle: And are made to collect, and for a season retain the Dung. And they are three; Caecum, Colon, and Rectum. And they are situate by the sides of the small Guts, which they wall about as it were, that they might give way to the thin Guts, and that the thin Guts might not be oppressed by the thick.

The Use of all the Guts is, to be like* 1.175 the Earth, out of which the Mesaraick Veins suck Blood, and the Venae Lacteae or milkie Veins suck Chyle. And the use of the thin Guts is, to concoct the Chylus yet more in the passage, and to distribute the same. Of the thick Guts to contain the Excremen∣titious Reliques of the Chyle. viz. the Dung; also Winds and Choler proceeding from the Liver. A Se∣cundary use of the Guts being dried, is to cure pains of the Cholick, and other Diseases of the Guts; and be∣ing preternaturally depraved, to contain several sorts of Worms, and Duggs, and Stones; also variously to be affected, of which Physitians are wont to treat.

CHAP. XI. Of the Guts in Particular.

THe first thin Gut, under which* 1.176 the Sweet-bread lies, especially in Dogs, is called DUODENUM. Galen terms it Ecphisis, Herophilus, Dodecadactylon, as if it were just twelve fingers long; though in the daies and Bo∣dies of ours, it is not found so long; nay it is hardly four fingers long, unless men are grown less of stature then they were anciently, which is not credible. Nor can we understand the fingers breath, of which this Gut hardly attains to eight, unless peradventure the An∣cients did also comprehend the Pylorus in ther mesu∣ring.

It proceeds in the right side, from the Pylorus towards the Back-bone, or under the Stomach, where being joyned to the Vertebra's of the Loins, by membranous Ligaments, it defends right along, without any Cir∣cumvolution, and is terminated, where the Windings and Wreathings begin.

It is thicker then the rest of the thin Guts; but hath a more narrow Cavity, least the Chylus should slip in too fast. I saw a large one at Padua, and Aquapendent describes such another being puffed with Wind, such as that was, mentioned by Trafelman, which had in it ma∣ny Stones as big as Nutmegs, of an Ash-color.

It hath two Holes beneath, towards the Gut Jejunum; the one being the* 1.177 outlet of the Exoler or Gall-carrying passage, which is the reason we find it yellow in our Dissections, the other is the new passage of the Pancreas or Sweet-bread, invented by Wirsun∣gus; which I have notwithstanding sometimes seen grow together, and joyned with one only Mouth.

Its peculiar Use assigned by Helmont, is to change the acid Cream brought out of the Stomach, forthwith into a brackish Salt.

It hath a proper Vein called Vena duodena.

It hath an Artery from the right Branch of the Caeli∣aca.

The second is called JEJUNUM, because for the most part it is more empty then* 1.178 the rest, especially in Dissections. 1. By reason of the plenty and greatness of the Mesaraicks [the milkie Veins] which in that place are as it were infinite, and do presently suck out of the greatest part of the Chyle. 2. By reason of the moist∣ness of the Chyle passing through. 3. By reason of the nearness of the Liver. 4. By reason of the Acri∣mony of Choler. For the cholerick or Gall-passage, enters in at the beginning of this Gut, or at the End of the Duodenum, bringing Choler from the Liver to provoke Expulsion.

Its inner Membrane is longer then the Outer, and therefore it is wrinkled into Foles, the better to stop the Chyle, slipping by.

Riolanus falsly saies that Women have no Jejunum Intestinum, being deceived by those, who either were dull-sighted, or finding this Gut filled, thought it could not be the Jejunum. Laurentius observes, that it appears somwhat reddish, by reason of the Neigh∣borhood of the Liver.

It hath Veins from the Mesenterica dextra, which are common to the rest of the Guts, excepting the last, or rectum Intestinum, the straight Gut.

It hath Arteries from the upper Mesenterick Artery.

Nerves from a Branch of the sixt pare, which is spred out unto the Roots of the Ribs.

The third is called Ileon, because it is rouled so and twined, it is also for* 1.179 that cause termed Volvulus, by reason of many Circumvolutions, which make for the tarri∣ance of the Meat, and for that cause it hath fewer plei∣tes or foldings.

It arises presently after the Jejunum, where few me∣saraick

[illustration]

The Coats and Vessels of the Guts are explained in this TABLE.

The XI. TABLE.

The FIGURES Ex∣plained.

FIG. I. A Portion of the Gut together with the Mesaraick Vessels.

• AA. A Portion of the Gut, as yet whole.
• BB. The External Coat of the Gut separated, that the Carriage of the Vessels under it may be dis∣cerned.
• CC. The middle Coat of the Guts, or the first proper Coat.
• DEF. The Mesenterick Vessels, of which D points out the Vein, E the Artery, F the Nerve.

FIG. II. Expresses the Coats by themselves.

• GG. The common Coat of the Guts separated.
• H. The middle Coat of the Guts.

FIG. III.

• I. The inmost Coat of the Guts with its Plaites elegantly ex∣pressed.

FIG. IIII. Presents the Mus∣cles of the Intestinum rectum, or straight Gut.

• K. A Portion of Intestinum re∣ctum, or straight Gut, or Arse-gut.
• LL. The two Muscles called Le∣vatores Ani, or Lifters up of the Fundament.
• M. The Sphincter Muscle of the Arse.

page 25.

Veins are inserted.

It ends at the Caecum.

It is situate under the Navil, at the Flanks and Hips on each side.

It is the longest Gut, being near upon twenty one hands breadths in length; it is one finger broad. But the Jejunum is not so long, viz. about twelve or thirteen Hands∣breadth long, and the little fingers in breadth, unless it be puffed up with Wind. And as the Ileon is under the Navil, so the Jejunum possesses well near all the space about the Navil, with its very many turnings and wind∣ings.

This Ileon may frequently slip into the Cod, whence proceeds the Hernia* 1.180 Intestinalis, or Rupture of the Guts. And in this Gut happens the Volvulus or I∣liaca Passio, in which the Patient com∣monly* 1.181 vomits Dung.

Riolanus hath observed somtimes three Appendices in this Gut, resembling the Intestinum caecum

The first thick Gut is called Caecum. 1. Because of the obscure Use it hath in* 1.182 persons grown up, howbeit in the In∣fant in the Womb, it is said to receive the Excrements. Knobleth indeed saith that it hath a double Orifice, severed with a mem∣branous Partition, that by one it may receive from the Ileon, and by the other deliver into the Colon; but we have not yet found this in any man, in whom one and the same Orifice takes in and gives out. 2. Be∣cause it hath only one Hole, whence it is also called Monocolon. For it is a little Appendix like a long Worm, which arising from the beginning of Colon, and the End of Ilium, of a substance sufficiently thick, spreds it self upon the Colon like a twined worm, and is annexed to the Membrane of the Peritonaeum; but by its End, it is joyned to the right Kidneys, the Peri∣tonaeum coming between, and is quite free and loose from the Mesenterie.

It is four fingers long, and as broad as ones thumb, but the Cavity thereof is very strait. Riolanus did find it exceeding wide, and equal to the Stoma it self, as I also have seen it. Sylvius did in many find it solid, without any Followness, and in such persons, the Dung

does go immediately from the Ileon into the Colon. And Massa suspects that this Appendix is only bred when the Child being from its Birth troubled with a Loosness, the liquid Dung passing speedily by the Cae∣cum, and not abiding therein, being frustrated of its Office, it grows lean. Howbeit, I have seen it of the same thinness in a Child new born.

The Ancients by the Caecum un∣derstood* 1.183 that globous and capacious part, at the beginning of the Colon, which Celsus and Rufus Ephesius inti∣mate. For that it was known to the Ancients, contrary to what Laurembergius imagins, I do hence prove, because 1. They dissected Beasts. 2. Pollux and Aristotle have set it down distinctly. 3. Galen hath distinguished it from the Colon, both by Use and Situation, placing the Caecum on the right Hand, and the Colon on the left.

The Use of the Caecum is, not to be only for a marke or sign, as Hofman imagines, But first to receive Ex∣crements, least they slip down violently into the Co∣lon, and breed pains, and force us to be contiually go∣ing to stool. And there some imagine the Dreggs or Excrements proceeding from cherries and cherry∣stones, which have been voided sorty daies after they were eaten, did lie lurking. The Conciliator contends, that the Dung is here separated from all chylous Mat∣ter. Helmont places the Fermentum stercoreum or turdie Leaven, which turns the Excrements of the Chyle in∣to plain Turds, in this place. 2. It may help some∣what towards the Elaboration of the Chyle, either by sucking out of the white Mesaraick Veins some negle∣cted parcels of Chyle, as Galen said, or by digesting the inobedient Chylus, which could not be tamed, in the Stomach and small Guts, by reason of the multitude of Food taken in, as Zerbus supposes. 3. It may be in∣stead of a Ligament to sustain the Peritonaeum, least it fall down. But Riolanus observed this very Gut Cae∣cum in a certain Apothecary rouled to the Groin, and in little Boys into their Cod, in whom it rested upon the Os sacrum. Severinus suspects that the Reason why Dogs void their Dung with more then ordinary strain∣ing, is, because the caecum is in Dogs very narrow at the beginning, and a little oblique.

The second thick Gut is called Colon, from the torment which is somtimes* 1.184 therein caused, by colick pains. Some think tis so called from its Hollowness, and because it shapes the Belly. Others derive it from a word signi∣fying to delay, because it gives a stop to the Excre∣ments that are in passage. The Author of a Treatise falsly ascribed to Galen, derives it a colando, from strain∣ing, because it is narrow like a strainner, and involved, that there may be a Gradation of the Excrement, and that it may not descend all at once.

Its Situation is various, for its begin∣ning which is capacious and round, is in* 1.185 the right Flank, arising from the caecum at the right Kidney to which it sticks; then it is turned back upwards under the Liver; where it is somtimes knit to the Gall-bladder, and is thereby dyed with a clay-color yellowishness: It passes fur∣ther, athwart, under the bottom of the Stomach, and on the left hand is joyned to the Spleen, with thin Membranes, and then it is tyed to the left Kidney, where it hath very crooked Turnings, which are apt to detain both Dung and Wind; and from thence it ends st•…•…ong, upon the Rectum. Wherefore it doth a•…•… compass the whole Belly, and somtimes ascends, and otherwhile descends (hence such as do their business, have commonly one Harvest after ano∣ther distinct) that the Excrements may be the longer detained, and not flow out all on a sudden, and that we may not every foot be sollicited to go to stool. To which intent also serve its Magnitude and Cells. For;

It is commonly eight or nine hands-breath in length, and the thickest and widest of all the Guts.

It hath received Cells, that any hard Matter, not be∣fore sufficiently digested, might be perfectly concoct∣ed, and at last through the milkie Mesaraicks, which are carried to the Colon, that said Matter being con∣cocted, might be sent unto the Liver. And that these Cells might not be dissolved, and that being collected into themselves, they might make the Cavities at times, somtimes greater, and somtimes less.

A Ligament described by few, or a certain Band, as broad as an half finger, is implanted through the mid∣dle thereof, on the upper part long-wise, and arising from the Caecum, is termined in the Rectum. More∣over by reason of its largeness; it hath two strong Li∣gaments, one upwards, another downwards, that it may be tyed to the upper and lower Parts. Riolanus nevertheless accounts these two Ligaments to be but one, opposite to the upper Ligament.

According to the Longitude of the Colon, there are extrinsecally observed certain fat Appendices, from the Spleen to the beginning of the Rectum Intestinum, as Riolanus and Spigelius have observed. Whose use is to moisten the Gut, that the Excrements may slide down the more easily.

At the beginning of the Colon, a* 1.186 Valve is placed sufficiently thick and membranous, invented by Baubinus, looking upwards, not downwards, as Laurentius writes: for the Excrements do ascend and not descend, when they pass out of the Ileon into the Colon, by reason of upper Situation of the Guts. But if the Natural setling of the Excrements be considered, they descend making hast out of the Body: And thus Bartholinus and Sper∣lingerus are reconciled. The first Invention of this Valve, seems to be long unto Salomon Alberts an Ana∣tomist of Witteberg, as appears in an Appendix to three Orations set forth by him, about the End, and from the Observations of Schenkius, Lib. 3. Title de Ilio. How∣beit, besides Bauhinus Varolus did also attribute the In∣vention thereof unto himself, who was a well known Anatomist in the University of Padua, in the year 1572. And therefore Riolanus conceives the first Invention thereof, ought to be attributed rather to him then Bau∣hinus; But truly, it is in vain that he seeks to bereave him of this commendation, seeing divers Persons may observe one and the same thing, at one or sundry times, without stealing the Invention one from another. For Nature lies open to all diligent Enquires.

It is found after this manner: Water* 1.187 poured or wind blown into the Gut Ile∣on, cannot pass through unless violent∣ly: But Water doth a little mar the Gut.

Touching its Figure or Shape and Number, Authors do not consent. For omitting such as wholly deny the same; Bauhinus determines that it is only one, ha∣ving the figure of a Nail. Archangelus saith, that there are three Valves at the Caecum, as in the Heart, looking downwards. I have sought it at Padua in many Bo∣dies, and at other places, and alwaies found it, but never more then one, and that of an orbicular or circu∣lar Shape. Pavius to Hildanus and afterwards Falco∣burgius, did not find out a membranous Valve, but ra∣ther a Ring or Circle with an hanging brim. But the said Circle is nothing but a Valve, for some Valves are

found of a circular Figure, both in the Heart, and in other Veins. The whole constitution of this Valve is elegantly described by that great Practitioner Nicholas Tulpius, that it is a Circle on which hangs a Mem∣brane, two fingers broad, and so shaped that it is fit to shut the egress of Intestinum Ileum. Before which there hangs a Cortin or slack veile as it were; now the latitude of this Pendulous Membrane is very unequal; for where it looks towards the Ileum, it diffuses it self loosely, to the quantity of near two fingers breadth, but the farther from the place it is, the closelyer it is strait'ned, so that about the middle of the Gut (for so far it runs) it is either quite obliterated, and ends in to that Membranous compass, which inwardly severs the Intestinum Colon a Caeco. From which unequal la∣titude, there follows necessarily that same circular form, which the value expresses being artificially ex∣tended: as the smaller picture faithfully expresses. Now this Membrane is fastned above to that same fi∣brous circle which ends the Colon, but it is fastned below or rather strongly held, by two very little Mem∣branes, proceeding on both sides from the side of that Orifice, through which the thinner Guts disburthen themselves into the wider: the use of which bones, is to hinder that the value do not easily totter, for they bind it to the Ileum: But the lower part of the value doth wave up and down loosely.

The use thereof is, that nothing may pass back out of the thick Guts into the thin, be it Wind or Excrement, especially in a strong excretion or straining at stool, or in costiveness of the Belly. Hence it is, that the matter of Clysters cannot naturally reach unto the smal Guts.

The Colon hath Veins and Arteries under the Sto∣mach from the Epiplois postica. But in the left side it hath the Haemorrhoidal Vein, and from the lower Mesenterick, the Haemorrhoidal Artery.

The last thick Gut is termed REC∣TUM, because it goes straight out,* 1.188 without any turning, and ends at the Fundament; for it goes streight downwards, from the top of the Os Sacrum to the extremity of the Crupper-bone, to which it is Knit firmly, by the Peritonaeum, least it fal of: also it grows in men to the Pispipe in the Yard; to the Neck of the Womb in Women, by mediation of a Musculous substance. Whence springs the consent of these parts in Men and Women, especially of the Womb and this Gut in Women, for the Gut being ex∣ulcerated, oft-times the Excrement is cast out the fe∣male Privity.

It is long, as it were an Hand-breath and an half, and three fingers broad; and Corpulent and thick, having Fat Appurtenances, growing thereto on the out∣side.

It hath Veins from the Hypogastrick branch of the Vena Cava, and Haemorrhoidal Veins.

Four Nerves are inserted into the end thereof, which make this Gut very sensible, as is apparent in the Te∣nesmus.

Its end is termed Podex or Anus, the Arse or Fundament, having three Mus∣cles,* 1.189 of which peradventure five may be made. The,

[illustration]

This TABLE sets forth that Valve which is found in the Guts.

The XII. TABLE.

The Explication of the FIGURE.

• ...a. The Gut Ileum.
• ...b. Caecum or the blind Gut.
• ...ccc. Colon.
• ...dddd. The valve hanging.
• ...e. The entrance of the Gut Ileum.
• ...ffffff. The Gut Colon slit open.
• ...gg. The inner coat of the Gut Colon.
• ...hhh. The Valve lifted up.
• ...i. The beginning of the Gut Ileum.
• ...kkk. The Circle.
• ...l. Its Connexion with the Ileum.

• ...a. The Gut Ileum.
• ...b. Caecum or the blind Gut.
• ...ccc. Colon.
• ...dddd. The valve hanging.
• ...e. The entrance of the Gut Ileum.
• ...ffffff. The Gut Colon slit open.
• ...gg. The inner coat of the Gut Colon.
• ...hhh. The Valve lifted up.
• ...i. The beginning of the Gut Ileum.
• ...kkk. The Circle.
• ...l. Its Connexion with the Ileum.

page 27

I. Is termed Sphincter* 1.190 or Ani Constricter, the shutter or contractor of the Fundament, so that though some part thereof may be cut of in Fistula's or other Diseases, yet is not therefore the whole use thereof, quite taken away.

Galen and Fallopius and others do make two of this Muscle, because its upper part is thicker; the inferior part is inseparably annexed to the Skin, as is seen in the Fore-head and Eye-lids, and therefore Galen called this part the skinny Mus∣cle, or the fleshy Skin.

It arises from the lower Vertebra's of Os sacrum and is compassed with trans∣verse Fibres all a long the Fundament.

It is fastned on the forepart. 1. To the passage of the Bladder, by Fibrous couplings. 2. To the Yard, to the Muscles whereof it gives beginning. 3. To the Neck of the Womb. Behind to the Crupper-bone which lies under it. At the sides, by Ligaments pro∣duced from the Os sacrum, into the Os Corae.

Its use is, to purse up the Fundament, that we may do our business when we please. And therefore being palsied or otherwise hurt, it makes the dung to come from a man whether he will or no: even as the Sphin∣cter of the Bladder being hurt, the piss flows out in∣voluntarily.

II. and III. Two other Muscles have insertions into the upper part* 1.191 of the Sphincter, very much Com∣mixed therewith. They are called Ani Levatores Arse-lifters. Because,

Their use is to draw the Fundament upwards into its own place again, after the Excrements are voided. especially when we have been forced to strain hard at stool. And therefore when they have been weakned or slacked, somtimes the Fundament is drawn up with difficulty, and somtimes it continues hanging forth.

These Muscles are under the Bladder broad and thin, arising from the Ligaments of the Share, the Os sacrum and Hip: from whence they are carried downwards, to the right and left sides of the Funda∣ment, which they compass about. But they have a certain peculiar and distinct portion, growing to the Root and Neck of the Yard, which may be counted a third and distinct Muscle. The use of these Muscles ceases in those who have their Fundament shut up. Such a Case Fernelius saw, And I saw the like at Padua in one named Anna, whose Fundament was so shut up, that he voided his Excements by his mouth when con∣coction was finished, having an Horn to put into his mouth for that end.

Chap. XII. Of the Mesentery.

THe Mesenterium is so called, be∣cause* 1.192 it is in the middle of the Guts, not because it is the middle Gut as Cicero will have it [and Macrobius who follows him; for it doth not partake of the nature of a Gut, save in that it is Membranous, nor is there any defence for Laurembergius, because we are rightly said to dwell in the middle of the world, supposing the Earth to be a part of the World. Spigelius doth more rightly inter∣pret

[illustration]

Here are described four kinds of Vessels disseminated through the Me∣senterium, as also the Pancreas is discovered, in its Natural Situation.

The XIII. TABLE.

The Explication of the FIGURE.

• AA. The Convexe part of the Liver.
• B. The Concave part of the Li∣ver.
• C. The Gall-Bladder.
• D. The passage for the Gall.
• E. Part of the Gut Duode∣num.
• F. The Pancreas or Sweet-bread whole in its proper place.
• GG. The Spleenic Vessels detected by opening the Pancreas.
• H. The Spleen.
• II. The Mesenterick branch of the Vena Portae.
• K. The Mesenterick Artery.
• L. A Nerve of the sixt part spred up and down in the Me∣sentery.
• MMMM. The Guts cleaving to the Mesentery.
• N. The beginning of the Intesti∣num Jejunum.
• OOOO. The Mesentery.
• PPPPPP. The Vessels of the Mesentery, of which the black ones the Veins, those by the black ones the Arteries; and the white ones signifie the Nerves and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Veins.
• QQQQQ. 〈…〉〈…〉 through 〈…〉〈…〉

page 28

[illustration]

[illustration]

This TABLE expresses the Mesentery taken out of the Body.

The XIV. TABLE.

The Explication of the Figure.

• A. The Centre of the Mesentery, and that part of the Back, where it arises from the Membranes of the Peritonaeum, which knit the great Artery and the Vena Cava in this place, to the Vertebra's.
• BB. The great Kernel of the Mesentery, which Asellius terms Pancreas, into which all the milkie Veins are knit together.
• CC. Glandules or Kernels placed between the Vessels, which reach as far as to the Guts.
• DD. EEE. Part of the Mesentery which ties the thin Guts to the Back.
• F. G. Part of the Mesentery which is fastned to the Colon, from the right Kidney to the Liver.
• G. H. The Membrane of the lower Call, which in this place supplies the Office of the Me∣sentery, fastening that part of the Colon, which is stretched out under the bottom of the stomach, unto the Back.
• H. I. Part of the Mesentery, knitting together the Colon, drawn out from the Spleen to the streight Gut.
• I. K. Part of the Mesentery, fastning the streight Gut unto the Back.
• L. The two Membranes of the Mesenterium, drawn asunder by the Nailes, between which Vessels are carryed, and the Fat and Kernels are contained.
• M. The first Membrane of the Mesentery.
• N. The other Membrane of the Mesentery.

page 29

the word Iutestinum in Cicero, for some midling bowel] but because like a Circle it embraces the Guts round, and gathers them together into the form of a Globe, and cloaths them. Tis called also Mesaraeon: Gaza in Aristotle translates it Lactes [in a large sense] thereby understanding that which involves and wraps up the Lactes that is the Guts, and what ever is contai∣ned in them.

It is one; but others divide it into the Mesaraeon or Mesenterium, and the* 1.193 Meso-Colon. The former being in the middle of the belly and knitting together the smal Guts: the latter which knits up the Colon, in the right and left side and in the lower part thereof, cleaves to the right Gut.

It Figure is very near Circular, and af∣ter it hath been narrow in its rise, in its* 1.194 progress, at the Circumference it dege∣nerates into very many foldings, that it might gather in the length of the Guts: for one hands breadth of the Mesentry, doth embrace more then fourteen hands∣breadths of the Guts in a narrow space. In the sides it becomes oblong, especially on the left side, where it descends to the Intestinum rectum. Whereupon Galen made a threefold Mesentery: a right, left and mid∣dle.

Its Magnitude from the Centre to the Circumference is a span: but its* 1.195 Longitude and Circumference is three ells.

It Arises at the first and third Vertebra of* 1.196 of the Loyns, [which is thought to be the Cause of that great consent which is between the Loyns and the Guts] where Membranous Fibres are produced from the Peritonaeum, which turn into strong Membranes,

Through which the Mesaraick Veins* 1.197 [both the Blood and the Chyle-bearers] being exceeding smal and numerous, and by little and little running together into fewer and greater, are disse∣minated. [But of these more largely in the first Manual Chap. 3.] And after the same manner the Arteries: [from the Caliaca, that they may carry arterial blood with heat to the Mesentery and Guts for the Nutrition and Fermentation of each of them and in no wise to draw chyle in a sound state of Body, or other things as Varolius and Spigelius conceit. And that the blood is Circulated even in the Mesentery, by means of these Arteries, I shall demonstrate hereafter against Riolanus.] It receives also Nerves from those which are carried from the sixth pair, to the roots of the Ribs, as also from the Nerves proceeding from the Vertebra's of the Loyns, that they may give the sense of Feeling to the Mesentery, as is manifest in the bastard colick and o∣ther pains; and an obscure motion in distribution of the chyle.

It hath Kernels interposed to fil up the* 1.198 spaces, and to cherish the heat: but one greater then the rest it hath at its original which Asellius following Fallopius, terms Pancreas: different from the other Pancreas situate under the Stomach and Duo∣denum. Out of this he fetches the Original of the milky Veins, with probability enough, because there they grow all into one, and from hence are carryed both downwards and upwards to the Liver▪ Add hereunto, that it is in color like those Veins; and the

Veins themselves have in this place somwhat proper, viz. that they are interwoven in the whole Body of this Pancreas, with wonderful turnings, twistings, and twinings.

It is surrounded with Fat as in the Call, which pro∣ceeds from fat blood slipt out of the Vessels, and re∣tained by the density of the Membranes, and so conge∣led; that it may cherish the Heat of those Parts, and further the preparation of Chyle.

The Use of these Kernels is, 1. To prop up and support sundry Distributi∣ons* 1.199 of the Branches of Vena porta and Arteria magna. Hence it is, that about the Centre of the Mesenterie are the greatest Kernels, because there is the Distribution of the greater and more collected Vessels. Moreover, these Glandules or Kernels, when they are at any time troubled with a scirrhous hard Tumor; there follows a Leanness of the whol Body, because they bear hard, and lie upon the branches of the Vena portae, and of the milkie Vein, so that the Nourishment cannot be freely carried through the said Veins. 2. To moisten the Guts, with the Humors which they suck out of the Parts, and promote Digesti∣on by way of boyling as it were. Which Use Spigelius denies, because there are Animals that have not these Glandules, and nevertheless are fat; and others though they have these, are lean. Which may happen with∣out any prejudice to my assertion, because these former Animals have such good Juyce, as needs no purificati∣on; the latter have so little nutritive Juyce, that it can∣not sufficiently be depurated by these Glandules. And therefore, 3. They serve to suck superfluous Humors out of the Guts, which was Hippocrates his Opinion. I add 4. A peculiar Use, viz. to receive that plenty of milkie Veins which passes that way, and to keep some portion of the Chyle, because 1. It is of like use with that greater middle Kernel, and its substance is the same with that which exceeds this only in magnitude, because greater milkie Veins pass that way. 2. I ob∣served that in Fishes, especially in a Lump-fish male and female, besides the great white one, the others did also send forth a white Juyce. 3. This being gran∣ted, both Atrophia and other Diseases are better under∣stood, to which Opinion also Asellius seems to have encli∣ned. And whereas Riolanus makes the Seat and Root of al Kings-evil swellings to be in these Kernels, and saith they never shew themselves on the outside of the Body, except the Mesenterie be first diseased with the same kind of Swellings, is not likely, for 1. Though they may be remote and accidental causes. 2. There is no communion between these kind of Swellings in the Head, and the Kernels of the Mesenterie. 3. Many have the Kings-evil swellings, in whom these Kernels are perfectly sound. 4. All would be subject to such Swellings, because all have these Kernels. 5. Those people dwelling under the Alpes, that are so subject to these Swellings, should have their Mesenterie differing from those that are not so troubled. 6. The said Swel∣lings are filled by any kind of Humor proceeding from any Region of the Body.

The Use of the Mesenterie is to be the common Band of the Guts, whereby* 1.200 they are knit to the Vertebra's of the Loins.

And the Use of its two Membranes, is* 1.201 that through them the Vessels may pass safer unto the Guts.

Chap. XIII. Of the Pancreas, or Sweet-bread.

THe Word Pancreas signifies All∣flesh,* 1.202 whereas this part should ra∣ther be call'd All-kernel, its Substance being wholly glandulous, loose it is and shapeless, three or four fingers long, somtimes six or seven, and more, cloathed with a thin Membrane from the Peritonaeum▪ and in fat Bodies, it seems all made of Fat, which o∣thers term dirty fat and moisture; some Calicreas the Sweet-bread or White-bread, and Lactes; because of its milkie whiteness and softness.

Its Situation is under the lower part of the Stomach, and the bottom there∣of,* 1.203 the Duodenum and Vena portae, as far as the Regions of the Liver and Spleen.

Now its Original is at the first Ver∣tebra* 1.204 of the Loins. In the middle its Parenchyma is white.

And it hath for Veins the Splenick* 1.205 Branch; for Arteries the left Branch of Arteria Coeliaca; for Nerves those of the sixt-pares bran∣ches, which go to the Stomach and Duodenum, and it hath also little Kernels.

Besides all which, it hath also another Passage which is membranous, and of a peculiar Nature by it self, spread out all along the Pancreas, somtimes in a strait Line, somtimes in a crooked Line, which hath been as yet described by no Anatomist, being first discovered at Padua, when I was there, in the year 1642. by John George Versungus, a very diligent Anatomist, but killed by cruel Fate; it is remarkeable for its Cavity, and the strength of the Walls thereof. I beleive Fallopius did not know it. He mentions indeed small Passa∣ges, ending into the Pancreas and Kernels next it; but because this passage is only one, he rather saw through a mist the milkie Veins, dispersed into the Pancreas of the Mesenterie and other Kernels. It is for the most part single, though the same Party had found it double running one by another in parallel Lines: A short one in the ordinary place, and beneath it a larger. The Orifice whereof opens widely into the Gut Duode∣num, near the Entrance of the Gal-passage, with which it is somtimes joyned by one and the same Mouth, but more frequently (as I found with the Author) by a different but neighboring Circle. The little Valve si∣tuate before the egress thereof, looking outwards, keeps the Probe from entring this new passage, being thrust in by the Duodenum. And therefore in a Living crea∣ture, being bound towards the Gut, it swells more and more, but beyond it is presently emptyed, if we be∣leive Jacobus Baccius, which is an Experiment hard to make for before that this passage which lies intangled and encombred can be freed, or bound, the Creature dies. From thence this passage creeps through the whole Body of the Pancreas, spreading out on both sides infinite little Branches, until by narrower but or∣derly disposed twigs, it goes by little and little straight forward, and is silently terminated towards the Spleen. But it goes not into the Spleen, although Folius hath assured me, that he hath observed it to go thereinto. Peradventure that was against Nature, nor seems it fea∣sible, because the Branches are first obliterated by an orderly defect, ere they touch the Spleen, and there is no cavity there about, though an eminent one towards

[illustration]

[illustration]

In this TABLE both the Body of the Pancreas together with the new Wirsungian Passage, as also the Vessels drawn there through to the Spleen, are expressed.

The XV. TABLE.

The Explication of the FIGURES.

FIG. I.

• AAA. The Pancreas dissected.
• BB. The new Passage found in the Pan∣crras.
• cccc. Little Branches of the said Pas∣sage.
• d. The Orifice thereof.
• e. The Orifice of the Choler-passage.
• ff. The Choler-passage.
• ggg. Part of the Gut Duodenum.
• HH. The Ramus Splenicus.
• II. The Spleenick Artery.
• K. A Portion of the Arteria Caeliaca.
• LLL. Anastomoses or Conjunctions of the Mouths of the Spleenick Vein and Artery.
• M. The Hemorrhoidal Branch of the Spleenick Vein.
• NN. The Body of the Spleen.
• OO. The Ingress of the Vessels in the Spleen.

FIG. II.

• A. The convex part of the Spleen.
• BB. The Spleens Membrane separated.
• C. The flesh of the Spleen, which is blackish.

FIG. III.

• AAA. The concave part of the Spleen which receives the Vessels.
• B. The spleenick Vein.
• C. The spleenick Artery.

page 31

the Guts. In which Cavity (truly) there is no conspicuous Humor, save that a Probe being thrust in, is for the most part died with a yellow cholerick colour, the Walls thereof being coloured with the like tincture, so that Choler seems to be therein contained, by the ordinary Law of Nature, which Johannes van Horn like∣wise a Friend of mine saw at Venice, in a cholerick loos∣ness, the said Vessel being evidently full of Gall or Choler. And therefore this new found passages

Use, is not to carry Chylus ut of the Duodenum into the Spleen, bo use 1.* 1.206 It doth not reach to the Spleen. 2. A Valve hinders the Ingress. Nor doth it serve to carry Melancholy out of the Spleen, to which use serve the Capsulae atrabilariae, the black Choler boxes. Nor to carry fermentative Juyce unto the Stomach, as Horstius Junior ingeniously feignes, Because 1. Such Juyce is not bred in the Pancreas, which is a glandulous Body. 2. The way is more ready to that purpose, from the Spleen; this being a more troublesom and encom∣bred passage, for it would be troubled by meeting the Chylus in the Duodenum, and would be infected by the nearness of the Gall-passage. 3. Never any such Juyce seen in this passage. 4. Who will be bound that it shall be able to pass beyond the Pylorus? Nor is it to prepare Chylus, which Baccius affirmes to be found in living Creatures. Nor to nourish the Pan∣creas, seeing that Humor is therefore unfit, and the coe∣liack Arteries do that work, but for the common good. But how, or which way shall it return to the Liver? For he rightly denies it to the Spleen. Shall it return to the Duodenum, and from thence to the Mesentery? There would be an infinite Circulation. He shall not easily find it in living Anatomies; also he confounds the Pancreas with the large Kernel of the Mesentery. Nor finally does it send the Excrements of the Chyle to the Duodenum, as Licetus, Riolanus, and Vestingus conceive; for in this Passage no Chyle is seen, but yel∣low Walls. Moreover the refuse of the Chyle is al∣ready voided by stool, nor does the Chyle part with a∣ny new Excrement, till it undergo a new change in the Veins of the Liver. Now sure it is, that out of the

Pancreas it self, whose proper passage it is, and in which it begins, and is ended, somwhat is thereby voi∣ded into the Guts, and it doth as I conjecture.

1. Purge forth Choler, whether bred in the Digesti∣on of the Pancreas, or in the Spleen, for each of these are taken to be Auxiliary-Livers. And it is as it were the Bladder-gall of the Spleen, which is conveniently joyned by its mouth, to the other passage of the Livers-Gall-bladder, by the Duodenum, so that look what use the one affords to the Liver, the same the other may be supposed to afford to the Spleen. And to prevent our doubting, the Humor of Choler daubs the inside of this Passage. To which Opinion of mine, very many Learned men have asserted, though in some things they dissent.

2. To receive into it self the Excrements of Arterial Blood from the Heart and Spleen, though the neigh∣boring Branches of Arteria Coeliaca.

3. Riolanus counts it a profitable Use, that by this Passage, in vomiting, divers Humors are purged out, and the Redundancies of the first Region; and conse∣quently the fomenting Humors which maintain long∣lasting and malignant Feavers and chronical Diseases, and which lurks in the Pancreas, is this way voided forth. And I may well ad somwhat to this most lear∣ned Invention. That not only by Vomit, but also by stool, through the assistance of Choler-purgers, hot cho∣lerick Distempers may be by this Passage discharged, which burn the Mesentery, Spleen, Arteries, and Heart it self. And hence proceed cholerick stools in burning Feavers, and blood in a Dysentery or Bloody-flux, by reason of the large Inundation of Choler, continually flowing from hence into the Guts; which is so much the more hard to cure, by how much the Pancreas doth lie out of the reach of Medicaments, being deeply whelmed among the Bowels.

The Use of the Pancreas it self is, 1. To prop and support Vessels passing* 1.207 through the same, as the Branches of Ve∣na porta, of the Coeliack Artery, and of the Nerves: Especially the Ramus Splenicus. 2. To assist the Concoction of the Stomach, which is per∣formed in Heat and Moisture. 3. To serve as a cu∣shion under the Stomach. And therefore that old Wo∣man of Rome in whom it was become stoney, fell first into a continual Vomiting, afterwards into an Atrophy or consuming of flesh, and at last died thereof, as Pana∣rolus hath it in his Observations. 4. To suck out the wheyish Blood which slides along that way, and through help of the Kernels to purge it. 5. In sickly and melancholick Bodies, to perform the Office of the Spleen, which Riolanus shews from the Example of the most renowned Thuanus: Whose Pancreas or Sweet∣bread, did equal the Liver in amplitude and weight, yet was it wholly scirrhous; but his Liver hard and round as a ball, and full of Flegm like Potters-clay, and his Spleen was found so small, that it hardly wei∣ghed an ounce.

CHAP. XIV. Touching the Liver.

ANd so much may suffice to have said touching the Organs destined to primary Digestion or Chyli∣fication, we come now to those which are any waies assisting the second Concoction or Sanguification. And the Principal of these is the Liver.

The Liver is an Organick Part seated in the Lower Belly, just under the Diaphragma or Midriff, on the right side, being the Organ of Blood-making, and the beginning of the Veins.

It hath its Name in Greek, from a Word that signifies want or Indigen∣cy,* 1.208 because it supplies the want of the Parts of the Body, the Latins cal it Je∣cur, as if you would say juxta Cor, near the Heart. 'Tis called the Principle or Beginning of the Veins, because therein the Roots of two of the greatest Veins appear dispersed, viz. of the Cava and Portae, as Roots implanted in the Earth. The milkie Veins are supposed to arise from the Pancreas: Yet Trunks and Branches of them are also to be seen in the Liver. Now the Roots of Trees dispersed in the Earth, do grow together into a Trunk without the Earth. The Vena arteriosa of the Heart, is in truth an Artery: And the Arteria venosa, is a Vein, and may owe its Original to the Liver, because in a Child in the Womb, it is joyned with the cava, and opens it self thereinto by an Anastomosis: And besides, it carries Blood to the Heart, but brings none from it, if there be any force in this Argument.

The Liver is commonly but one in Number, seldom two: And more sel∣dom* 1.209 is the Liver quite wanting, as in Matthias Ortelius.

It is situate in the lowest Belly, under* 1.210 the Septum transversum (which also Hip∣pocrates and Aristotie acknowledged) by the Ribs, and for the greater part in the right Hypochondrium, a fin∣gers breadth distant there from, that the motion there∣of might not be hindered: Therefore a Swelling in the Liver causes shortness of breath. In Birds it lies e∣qually on both sides: As also for the most part in Dogs which have a thin and long Spleen. In Man it seldom changes its place, so as the Liver should be in the left, the Spleen in the right side, which Gemma and Spererius have observed. It rests lightly upon the for∣mer and upper part of the Stomach, especially on the right side, for otherwise some part thereof reaches to the left side also, and somtimes the greatest part, the Spleen being very small. But some conceive that A∣ristotle was ignorant of the Situation of the Liver, be∣cause the said Huper de to Diazoma, &c. which they in∣terpret, above the Septum is the Liver seated. But the Philosoper is thus to be translated: It is placed on the other side, or beyond the Septum transversum; for Hu∣per with an Accusative signifies beyond, but with a Ge∣netive, it signifies above.

And by reason of the Midriff, to which* 1.211 it was to give way, it hath its upper and outward Figure sufficiently round, convex or gibbous, even and smooth, where also there is an oblong Cavi∣ty, behind at the Passage of Vena cava. And because of the Stomach it hath received a Figure which is hollow on the inner and lower side, which is termed its si∣mous or saddle side, and it is more uneven then the o∣ther having in it two hollownesses: One on the right hand for the Gall-bladder; another on the left, for the Stomach to pass by. So that the Liver is on the right side of an ample roundness, but on the left it is narrow and sharp.

The Liver is divided by some, into the* 1.212 right and left part: between which there is a smal cleft or chink, where the Um∣bilical* 1.213 Vein enters. Otherwise for the most part, it is entire in a Man and un∣divided, save that Spigelius observed here

[illustration]

[illustration]

The XVI. TABLE.

The Explication of the FIGURES.

FIG. I. Expresses the Liver taken out of the Body, and especially the hollow side thereof.

• AAA. The Liver in its hollow side, cloathed with its Coat and ragged Nap.
• B. The Vena Portae, and its E∣gress out of the hollow side of the Liver.
• CC. Two Trunks of Vena Cava, by the tuberant or bossie part of the Liver.
• D. The going forth of the Navil-Vein from out the Liver.
• EE. The Gall-bladder seated in the hollow part of the Liver.
• F. The Gall-passage, called Cysticus Felleus.
• G. The other Gall-passage called Hepaticus.
• H. An Artery which comes from the Ramus Caeliacus to the hollow part of the Liver.
• I. A branch of this Artery, which enters the Liver.
• KK. Another branch of the same Artery which goes unto the Gall-bladder.
• L. A Nerve of the sixt pair which goes unto the Liver.
• M. A smal Lap or Scollup stret∣ched out unto the Call, by which the Liver being full of water, is somtimes emp∣tied.
• NN. Certain Eminencies of the Liver, anciently termed Portae the Gates.
• a. The bottom of the Gall-blad∣der, hanging without the Liver.
• d. The common Channel, made up by the passages of Ramus Hepaticus.

FIG. II. Shews the Vessels of the Liver freed from the Parenchyma or Fleshy substance thereof, with the Gall-bladder.

• AA. A portion of Vena Cava.
• BB. A portion of the Trunk of Vena Porta, passing forth of the Liver.
• CC. The Gall-bladder.
• DD. The Navil-Vein ending into a branch of Vena Porta.
• EEEEEEE. The branches of Vena▪ Porta, dispersed through the whole Parenchyma of the Liver.
• FFFF. The branches of Vena Cava, especially those which are distributed through the upper parts of the Liver, and joyned in sundry places with the branches of Porta.
• GGGG. The most remarkable Anastomoses or joyning together of the Mouths of Vena Cava and Porta.
• HHHH. The extremities of the said Veins, called Capiliary Veins, because of their smalness.
• a. The Meatus Cysticus or passage into the Gall-bladder.

page 33▪

a certain little lobe, of softer Flesh then the rest of the Liver, compassed with a thin and subtile Membrane, which is carried out into the Call, and somtimes emp∣ties the Liver when it is full of Blood. In this little and soft lobe, I have manifestl•• 〈…〉〈…〉 certain ••il•• Veins inserted in the cutting up of Fishes; so that ac∣cording to the diversity of the parts of the Liver, we have now the Inserting of t•••••• ••essels▪ which hath hitherto been unobserv••••▪ But in B••••••••s (excepting an Ox and some others) it is divided into di•…•…

which they call Lobes of Scollops, wherewith they say the Stomach is covered and contained, as with so ma∣ny fingers. Galen therefore and Plempius have done ill to say that Mans Liver is divided Naturally into Lo∣bes, Laps, and Scollops, for preternaturally and rarely it is indeed so divided, as Fernelius, Sylvius, and Gemma have observed. Galen is to be excused, because he took the Extuberances of the Liver made of the Trunks of the Vessels for Lobes. And Horstius junior doth learned∣ly refute Plempius, for giving out the Clefts, Cavities, and Extuberances of the Liver, for Lobes perfectly di∣stinct.

The Greatness and thickness thereof, is remarkable and exceeding great in* 1.214 a man (as is his Brain) not only for Nutrition as in brutes, but for the breeding of Animal Spirits, which are often dissipated (and they are bred of the Vital Spirit, as it is bred of Blood. Yet it is greater then ordinary in bodies that are of a cold Com∣plexion, and in fearful Persons and great Eaters, to augment the Heat of the Heart. In persons dead of a Comsumption, I have somtimes seen an exceeding great Liver, four or five times bigger then ordinary, and somtimes again very exceeding little. And others have found a very small Liver, and somtimes no Liver, or the Liver consumed away; and a great and strong Spleen performing its Office. Rhasis and Abensina ga∣ther the greatness of the Liver from the length of a bo∣dies singers.

It is compassed with a thin Mem∣brane, springing from one of the* 1.215 Membranes of the Veins, which hath its Original from the Peritonaeum. In this there arise little bladders of water, from whence the Dropsie come, Witness Platerus. I have seen of these bladders in a she Goat, many in number, whiteish, which being cut open, were found to contain within a single coat or skin, wheyish Humor, with snotty Flegm, and another yellow substance, whether through a fault in Nature, or because the Goat was camed. I have more then once found intertwisted ropes of Worms, in other Mem∣branes of the Liver.

It is fastned by three strong Liga∣ments. 1. To the Belly, by the um∣belicalis* 1.216 Vena, or Navil-vein, which after the Birth, is in grown Persons dried up, and turns to a Ligament, least the Midriff should dangle too much, and should hang too low down. 2. Above to the Midriff, on the right side, by a broad membranous and thin Ligament, but yet a strong one arising from the Peritonaeum, which the Midriff undercircles; and this is called the Ligamentum suspensorium or hanging Liga∣ment. 3. Also above to the Diaphragma, but on the left hand, by another Ligament sprung from the Peri∣tonaeum, round, and exceeding strong: Also in its af∣ter-part where the Vena cava passes, i•• cleavs by its bun∣chy side to the Peritonaeum. Riolanus reckons these three Ligaments for one, because he contends that the umbelical Vein is dried up, which being carried through a duplicature or folding of the Peritonaeum, hath for its Companion the Membrane it self, which being rou∣led back over the Liver, runs out upwards & downwards to the Diaphragma it self, which it invests and fastens. But it is al one case. For Ligaments are termed sundry, because they fasten and suspend divers parts of the Li∣ver, although the two latter arise from the Peritonae∣um. Now therefore according to his reckoning, there will be two Ligaments, •••••• one only; the former from the Umbelical, and the other from the Peritonae∣um. The fourth Ligament annexed to the mucronata Cartilago, at the Cleft of the Liver, is no pecular one, but must be reckoned as part of our second Liga∣ment.

It hath a Substance red and soft [so* 1.217 that with a little stick it may be beaten off, and separated from the Vessels interwoven, either when it is boyled or being raw] spred about the Ves∣sels, like congealed blood, for which cause it is termed Parenchyma, that is to say an Effusion or shedding forth of blood, because it is poured about the Vessels, and fills the spaces between them [in some kind of fishes it seems to be a congealed Fat, out of which an Oyl is boy∣led to burn in Lamps. Yet is it hardly corrupted; for Riolanus hath observed that a Liver having been acci∣dentally kept a year together, hath remained uncor∣rupt. In substance it is most like an Oxes Liver, and being boyled; differs not there-from, neither in consi∣stence, color, nor tast, and therefore our flesh is more like that of Oxen then of Swine.

The Color of a sound Liver is ruddie [but* 1.218 if it be quite void of blood, or boyled, we may rightly say with Gordonius, that it is whiteish, as in an Embryo, before affusion of blood be made. But we shall find it very large and red, in Children new born, of a good Constitution. I have demonstrated it to be yellow, in the fish called a Lump. In a Lam∣prey it is green (which makes Bronzerus dispute touch∣ing the Principallity of the Liver) though the blood be red, whether it have contracted its color here, or in the Heart, or from it self] In some sick persons, as those which have the Dropsie, it is very pale, as also the Spleen and Kidneys.

Now those Vessels in the Liver, are the* 1.219 Roots of Vena portae and cava, (with a few [to a mans first thinking, but upon serious Examination according to the Observation of Walaeus, an innume∣rable company of] small Arteries interposed, of a whi∣ter color, dispersed from the Coeliaca, through the sad∣dle part thereof) [partly that they might nourish the Liver, and warm it throughly with the heat of the heart the branches of Vena portae assisting likewise to the same intent; partly that by the motion of the Pulse, and the necessity of running back, it may assist and provoke the passage of the blood out of the Liver according to the conjecture of Slegelius. For whereas Galen tells us that the Liver is cooled by the Arteries, that is not con∣sonant to truth: For they are hot, and by their moti∣on further the blood, and draw it to those parts where∣in they are implanted;] which appear distinct, the flesh or Parenchyma of the Live▪ being taken away, how they are carried this way and that way, without order, among which also small branches are dissemina∣ted, which afterwards unite into one common Passage, and so carry Choler into the Gall-bladder. Now it is conjoyned with the Roots of Porta, that there the Blood may be separated from the Choler. But more Roots of the Porta are spred up and down here and there through the lower part of the Liver, very few through the upper part: Contrariwise, more of the Roots of the Cava are carried through the upper and tuberous, or bossie part thereof, and fewer through the hollow or saddle part. To these must be added the Roots of the Milkie Veins. Asellius did somtimes ob∣serve their trunk to be in the Liver. But he did not precisely add the place, which I have determined to be in the third Lobe.

The Anastomoses or Conjunctions of* 1.220 the Roots of Vena Porta and Vena Cava, are peculiarly to be observed. For reje∣cting those who altogether deny the Union of these

Veins, or who conceive that they are obscurely and hardly known: [among whom Harvey and Riolanus are lately come upon the stage, the former of whom could no where find any Anastomosis, either in the Liver, Spleen, or any other Bowel, though they had been boyled, till the whole Parenchyma would crumble in peices, and was separated like dust from all the strings of the Vessels, with a needle. Only he obser∣ved this one thing, in a fresh Liver, viz. that all the branches of Vena Cava creeping along the bossie part of the Liver, have Coats like selves full of infinite lit∣tle holes, as being made for the draught of the Body, to receive such Blood as settles there: but that the branches of the Vena Portae are not so but are divided into boughes, and that every where the branches of both, do run out to the highest Eminency of the bossie side of the Bowel, without Anastomoses. But the Porta hath likewise very many holes great and little, as the Cava hath, some of which will admit the probe, others not, only they make certain Cavities covered with a thin Membrane. Whence it is apparent, that the blood is staied by those closed holes and not strai∣ned out, some of them being▪ covered with a Coat, Riolanus inspired by the same Spirit, doth strongly op∣pose the Anastomoses of the Vena Cava and Portae least he should be forced to admit the Circulation of the Blood in that Place. He was afraid that the con∣cocted liquor should be confounded and mixt with the unconcocted. And what if they be confounded and jumbled together? The Chymus being changed into imperfect blood is confounded coming out of the milky Veins, with that which is contained in the Cava, for both of them are to be perfected in the Heart. And the other which flows out of Porta, prepares both with its acid juyce. But be it how it will be, the Authority of all Anatomists doth assert those Anastomoses from the times of Erasistratus and Galen to our daies, because it is manifest to such as search diligently, that these roots are joyned together, somtimes athwart, so that one lies over the middle of another as it were, som∣times the extremities of one Vein touch the Extremi∣ties or ends of another, otherwhiles the ends of one touch the middle of the other; and somtimes they touch not one another at all; peradventure where the Branches of the Liver serve only for Nutrition. Bau∣hinus wishes us chiefly to observe a remarkable Anasto∣mosis, which resembles a channel, and is as it were a common and continued passage, out of the Roots of Porta into the Roots of Cava, admitting a pretty big Probe. But because we cannot rely upon naked Au∣thorities, experience must be called by us to counsel, which doth necessarily perswade us that there are such Anastomoses or Unions of the Mouths of the Vesseis, by reason of the passage of the Blood out of the milky Veins and the Venae Porrae, unto the Cava, and out of the manifest Arteries, seeing the passage only through the flesh cannot suffice, in a quick and plentiful Flux. I confess all the kinds of Anastomoses are not appea∣rent to the Eye as to be seen open, in dead bodies, though no man can therefore deny that there are such things; but some of them are insensible, which admit neither Probe not Wind, and some admit Wind and nothing else. The Renowned Walaeus observed and found by experience, that the Veins of the Porta are in the Liver no where opened into the greater branch of Vena Cava, but that the very smallest branches of Vena Porta, do open into the smallest branches of the Vena Cava, as he observed in a Liver blown up with wind, after the flesh was taken away, and floating up∣on water. I have in an Oxes Liver curiously sought for apparent Anastomoses, because there they must needs be visible because of the greatness, following the example of the most learned Slegelius. But the very truth is they are not visible to the Eye: the Vessels in∣deed are divers waies interwoven and twisted one among another; Trunk with Trunk, branches of the Trunkes, either with the Trunk of another Vein, or with little branches; and that either in the middle of those little branches, or in the extremities, even as we see both the Vessels cleave together in the Womb-cake: But a Probe finds no entrance, by any open hole of an Anastomosis. Nevertheless, it is not to be denied, but that in living▪ Bodies there is a passage known to Nature though unknown to us by reason of the ne∣cessity of a through passage. Which I the rather be∣lieve, because that in the conjunction of the Vessels, yea even of the greater, where the Anastomoses seems shut, the Coat is extraordinary thin and for the most part single, as appears by its transparency, which in Living Bodies being ratified by heat and motion, doth easily suffer the blood to pass through.

By these Unions therefore of the Roots of the Vena Cava and the Vena Portae, the Blood may pass through: And by them likewise the peccant matter passes, when we Evacuate the habit of the Body by Purgations. Not that it should be carried out of the Porta to the Mesentery, as hath been hitherto beleived, but so as thence to pass through the Heart, and be emp∣tied out through the Caeliacal Arteries, and thence through the stomach or the Gall-Conduits into the Guts, forced along by virtue of the purging Medica∣ment.

Those Anastomoses are likewise to be observed, by which the smal Veins of the Gall-bladder, are joyned to the Branches of Vena Portae and Vena Cava.

The Roots of Vena Portae, do by little* 1.221 and little towards the lower part become smaller and greater, until they make one Trunk, which is called Vena Porta, the Gate-Vein: So also the Roots of the Cava, above and in the fore-part do altogether make up one Trunk; be∣fore the going out whereof, certain Circles are placed, here and there in the greater branches, being of a Mem∣branous substance and very like to Valves, somtimes thicker, other whiles thinner and like Cobwebs, which were first discovered by Stephanus▪ and after by Con∣ringius in an Oxes Liver; and I likewise found them, looking towards the larger trunk, which hinder the return of blood, not so much of that which is impure and dreggy, as of the pair being once gone out to the Heart: afterwards, as soon as it comes to the Liver, it is divided into two great branches, the ascendent and descendent; and hence it is that they say, the Cava arises from the upper or bossie part of the Liver, and the Vena Portae from the lower and hollow part.

The Liver hath two Nerves from the sixt pair, one from the Stomach, another from the Costal, disper∣sed only through its Coat, and not through its sub∣stance (as Vesalius will have it) that in its inmost body, it may be void of sense, in regard of so many motions of humors. And therefore the pains in this part are, dul and rather a kind of Heavyness then pain. Yet Riolanus hath observed, that two remarkable little Nerves do accompany the Vena Portae, and go into the very substance of the Liver.

The Action of the Liver is Sangui∣fication.* 1.222 For of the Chylus ••rawn by the Mesaraick milky veins, ••••e Liver makes Blood; and the Blood i•• made

[illustration]

[illustration]

This TABLE shews both sides of the Liver and the Gall-bladder, Distinct one from another.

The XVII. TABLE▪

The Explication of the FIGURE.

FIG. I.

• AA. The Convexe or Bossie side of the Liver.
• B. The Livers Membrane Separated.
• CC. The Ligament of the Liver called Sep••ale.
• DD. The coming forth of Vena Cava, out of the upper part of the Liver.

FIG. II.

• AA. The concave part of the Liver turned up.
• B. A Lobe or Scollup of the Liver to which the Call joynes.
• C. A cleft of the Liver, out of which the Navil-Vein D. descends.
• E. The Gall-bladder.
• F. The Gall-bladder Channel.
• GG. The Choler-passage, ending into the Duodenum H.
• I. The trunk of Vena Portae descending from the Liver.
• K. The Right-hand Coeliacal Artery.
• L. A Nerve brought unto the Liver.

FIG. III.

• A. The bottom of the Gall-bladder.
• B. A Cavity at the rise of the Neck of the Gall-bladder.
• C. The Neck of the Gall-bladder.
• DD. The Passage of the Gall-bladder be∣tween the roots of the Vena Portae F. and of the Cavae G. dispersed through the substance of the Liver.
• E. The concourse of the passages of the Gall-bladder.
• H. The Porus Biliarius or Choler-pipe, broader then the Neck of the Gall∣bladder.
• I. The common passage of the Choler∣pipe and Neck of the Gall-bladder.
• K. The Orifice of the Choler-passage, in the Gut Duodenum.
• L. M. The Gut Duodenum opened.
• N. An Artery dispersed into the Liver.
• O. A smal Nerve of the Liver and of the Heart of the Gall-bladder: which the graver hath represented too large.

page 36

in the branches of the milkie veins; the substance of the Liver, doth not only sustaine the Veins, as some would have it, but it is the efficient of Sanguification: And together with Blood, it generates natural Spi∣rit.

Sanguification therefore or Blood∣making, is thus performed: the more* 1.223 unprofitable and thicker part of the Chyle (which is made first in the Sto∣mach and finally perfected in the thin Guts) is thrown out into the thick Guts, and voided at the Fundament; but the more laudable and thin part▪ is drawn in by the milky veins, spred up and down in the Guts; and •…•…le altered, and from them by means of a power proceeding from the Liver, it re∣ceives the first Rudi•…•… of Blood, and is then called Chymus. The greatest question is whether the Liver draws it, or it is forced thither. It seems to be drawn by the heat of the Liver, as Chaf or Straw is drawn by heated Amber, and as Blood is drawn into the outward parts by hot Fomentations. Which is here visible by Ligatures and live dissections, in which the attraction of the Liver is so great, that the milky Veins are spee∣dily emptied. There is not the same necessity, that it should be forced thither, as other have thought, be∣cause the beginning of the Motion or moving prin∣ciple should either be without the Chylus, or within it. It cannot be in it. 1. Because nothing thrusts or drives, but that which is alive. 2. The Chyle newly drawn out of the Vessels, doth not move it self. 3. It is void of Appetite. 4. It should alwaies be driven downwards▪ not up▪ to the Liver. Nor can it be in

any thing without it. 1. Because the Meseraick Arte∣ries have enough to do to drive out their own blood, and the Veins have work enough to receive it. 2. And the milky Veins are exceeding small. 3. The proper Fibres of the Veins, do serve more for strength, then for driving. 4. The Stomach indeed, and the Guts are contracted, but they are not able to expel the chyle; for their motion is obscure, and though it were evi∣dent, yet it would not presently follow, that it must drive into the Liver. 5. Those Bowels being con∣tracted on all sides, and shut up, as much Chyle is re∣tained, as is expelled. 6. The Abdomen doth oft∣times rest, according to our desire and pleasure, being apt to be moved by the Muscles; but the motion of the Chylus is performed continually and swiftly, viz. the due time of distribution being come. 7. The dreg∣gy Chyle should be sent unto the Liver, without dif∣ference, as well as the pure. It is therefore principally drawn by the Liver, howbeit some construction of the Guts, is secondarily assistant thereunto. This Chymus being attracted in the Roots of the milky veins, as in the place where, is by the Parenchyma or Substance of the Liver, as the Efficient cause, with the assistance of the internal heat of the Chyle, changed into a new sub∣stance of blood. Now it gains a Redness like the sub∣stance of the Liver, not so much from the flesh of the Liver alone, which it self ows its color to blood shed about it, which it layes away when it is washed or boy∣led, and in some other Creatures we find it of a green color, as from its own proper and adventitious Heat (as Grapes are red) which vanishing away, the red∣ness ceases, as it happens in blood-letting. Nor is that a sufficient cause, seeing in healthy bodies it continues afterwards red, and therefore we must take in light as another Cause, of which there is a great quantity in red colors, subsisting even without Heat, unless the subject happening to be dissolved, it come to be extinguished and exhale. Hence it is, that boyled blood becomes black, and putrid blood is duskie. Hence also, by how much the more Natural inbred light any man hath, the more he shines with bright blood; contrariwise, in Me∣lancholick persons, the same being darkned, the blood grows black and dark. That light and fire are the cause hereof appears in Oyl of Sulphur, by the mixture whereof Liquors become red.

Now this Heat and Light, is partly planted in the li∣ver, and the Chyle it self, springing thereout, by reason of its previous preparation, and partly kindled therein, either by reason of the nearness of the Heart, and bor∣dering parts, or by reason of the Arterial blood, derived from the Heart and Spleen.

The more crude Blood being thus made, is not di∣stributed to nourish the Liver or the Body, which Of∣fice is performed by the Hepatick Arteries, but by in∣sensible Anastomoses of the flesh and Vessels, it is ex∣pelled into the Roots of Vena cava, where by longer tarriance, it is more elaborated, and soon after with the returning blood of the Vena porta and the Arteries, it is poured out into the Trunk of cava, going all straight along, through the upper part of the Trunk to the heart, that it may there attain its last accomplishment where∣by it becomes fit to nourish all the Parts. Not any thing returns this way to the Liver, the Valves hinde∣ring, which in the Liver look outwards, in the Heart inwards, as the whole Fabrick and Ligatures do testi∣fie. By these it is, that the Cava alwayes swells towards the Liver, and is empty towards the Heart.

Afterwards the Nourishment of all the Parts of the Body being accomplished by the Capillary Arteries, because all the blood is not consumed, which by conti∣nual Pulsations is sent forth, nor can that which is su∣perfluous return the same way, by reason of the Valves of the Heart seated by the Aorta, which lets any thing pass from the Heart, but admits nothing back again; and because any Artery being tied, is full, and swels to∣wards the Heart, but is empty, and lank towards the Veins: Therefore it must needs return as it were by a circular motion, out of the smallest Vessels back again into the greatest Veins, and the Trunk it self of the Ca∣va, and thence into the Heart. As it passes through the Liver, other blood there newly bred, is joyned with that of the Vena porta, and that which is redun∣dant from the Arteries, for the restoring of that which is spent, and so the Circulation is again repeated. Mean while, as hath been said, Choler is drawn out of the blood, by branches of vessels, terminating into the Gal∣bladder and Choler-passage. But the wheyish part, is because of its thinness retained a while, that the blood may more easily pass every where, and afterwards it is sent away, partly to the Kidneys (with the wheyish blood, which according to Galen is not concocted in the Kidneys, but because the Serum is an Excrement of the Liver, the Kidneys do only separate the blood from the whey) and from thence by the Ureters into the Bladder; whence the Urin does afterward partly go into the Skin, and passes out by sweat and insensible Transpiration.

CHAP. XV. Of the Receptacles of Cho∣ler, viz. the Gall-bladder, and Choler-passage.

ON the right hand and hollow part* 1.224 of the Liver, for the Reception of two sorts of Choler, thick and thin, two Conduits or Passages are engraven: The Vesica biliaria or Choler-bladder, and the Canalis biliarius or Choler∣channel. Galen himself knew as much, when he said that from the Liver a twofold cholerick Excrement was purged; the one unmixt and simple, the other mixed and thick, which I collect contrary to what Hof∣man asserts, out of the fourth Book of the Use of the Parts, 12. and 13. and from the fifth Book Chap. the 6. For the Channel poures out thick and dreggy cho∣ler, but the Bladder such as is more thin and yellow. For the larter bordering upon the Vena porta, sucks more plentifully out of the Spirituous and Arterial Blood; the former being placed at the Roots of the Cava, draws a less quantity of Choler, and such as is more thick, because that blood is thicker.

The Vesica biliaria or Gall-bladder cal∣led* 1.225 also folliculus Fellis, is a Vessel long and round, fashioned like a Pear, hol∣low, furnished with a double Mem∣brane, the one, whereby it is fastned to the Liver, from the Peritonaeum [which is also the same, wherewith the Liver is covered] without Fibres, and wherewith that part only is covered, which hangs without the Li∣ver: The other proper and more thick, but strong, ha∣ving all manner of Fibres; which a certain Crust en∣compasses, bred of the Excrements of its third Digesti∣on, to keep off the sharpness of the Gall.

This Gall-bladder is small, compared▪ Its Greatness▪ to the Spleen and Kidneys. Being two▪

fingers breadths in deepness: but the more cholerick any person is, the greater is this Gall-bladder observed to be.

'Tis divided into the Bottom and the* 1.226 Neck.

The Bottom is round, and seated lower∣most,* 1.227 viz. when the Liver is in its Natu∣ral Situation, it is died with a yellow color, and some∣times black, viz. when the Choler being over long kept, is burned.

The Neck, being harder then the bottom, looks upward, grows long and narrow, until* 1.228 it end into a very small and narrow passage. At the Neck is observed, first a certain peculiar hollow∣ness, and also certain little Valves or Membranes, som∣times two, otherwhiles three, which hinder the Regress of Choler. Regius proves, that they are sometimes o∣pened by Spirits, through a Nerve inserted into the li∣ver, and so let Choler return into the Liver; which ap∣pears by anger, and the sudden boyling of the blood in angry persons, by admixtion of burnt Choler. How∣beit by pressing, or squeezin••, and blowing, we cannot force any Choler back. And if the force of the Spirits were so great, they might as easily open and shut the valves of the Heart, when they are in the Arteries more plentiful then ordinary. They pierce indeed by their fineness the valves, when they are shut, but they carry not the blood with them. Choler, truly, may by some other means be inflamed, which is every where among hot blood. Finally, the valve would be broken by the violence of Spirits, and greater danger might follow thereby, then if the Gall-bladder were broken, an Ex∣ample whereof Salmuth relates.

The Gall-bladder hath received very many small Passages, furnished with sundry little twigs, sowed up and down in the Liver, between the Roots of Cava and Porta; which afterwards being joyned into one pas∣sage, do carry pure Choler into the Gall-bladder: and the Gall-bladder having disgorged it self into the Gut, is daily filled again, and so it continues that course. Contrary to the Opinion of Arnisoeus; that the Blad∣der is filled with Choler, which being hindred by the Chylus, from descending by the Porus biliarius, into the Guts, does drive back again into the Bladder, For I have often seen Waloeus demonstrate, how that the Bladder being never so little squeezed with a mans hand, even when the Guts are full of Chyle, Choler is easily squirted into the Guts.

It hath two very small Veins to nourish it. Also it hath very small Arteries from* 1.229 the Coeliaca, to nourish and preserve Heat. It is not therefote nourished with Choler, as Joubertus conceives. It hath a little dimi∣nutive Nerve, scarce visible, from a little Branch of the sixt pare, which crawls up and down the Coat of the Liver.

Its use is to receive yellow excrementi∣tious Choler, pure and thin (not the Ex∣crement* 1.230 mingled with the Blood, as the Kidneys do) and to retain it some while, and then to expel it.

Now touching the use of this Choler, Learned men are of sundry minds. Some with Aristotle will allow it no use, only it was a thing could not be avoided, and is drawn away, that the Blood may not be defiled; which Opinion Conringius maintains. Others attri∣bute more to Choler, and make it useful to the whole Body. 1. In that it 〈…〉〈…〉 ••iver, according to Italy-Abbas and •…•…sina, and by that means comforts •…•…e second Digestion, and helps the Natural Heat of the Liver, like fire under a kettle. Yea, it heats the whole Body, if we will credit Nemesius, especially the Stomach, to further its Digestion. If that be true, we must understand it of a moderate quantity thereof; o∣therwise an over great Heat of Choler would burn the Stomach.

2. Ofkin to these, is the Opinion of Helmont; that it is the balsom of the Liver, and the whole Blood, brought from the Liver to the Mesentery, and that therefore the Gall precedes in the work of Sanguifica∣tion, and the Liver follows; also he sayes it hath the con∣stitution of a necessary Bowel. But how should it come into the Liver, since Anatomy doth teach, that this hu∣mor is brought out of the Liver, but not carried back thither. For, the way is too long, through the Mesen∣tery, where by reason of its acrimony, it makes hast out, or the edge thereof is blunted. And of what ••hall it be bred, if it go before the Concoction of Blood? There are few Veins and Arteries dispersed there a∣bouts, but store of Choler is collected. That the A∣ction of the Liver goes before that of the Gall, Chil∣dren in the Womb do shew, in whom the Liver is full of blood, before the Bladder swell with Gall, or be so much as lightly colored therewith.

3. Their Opinion is not much unlike, who conceive that Choler preserves the neighbouring Parts, and the Liver it self from corruption, which Zerbus would there∣fore prove, because when the Gall-bladder is removed from the Liver, the substance thereof where the Gall∣bladder lay, does presently dissolve and melt.

4. A greater number of Authors will have it to serve to expel the Excrements of the Belly, by strengthening the Guts with its Heat, or provoking them to Expul∣sion by its Acrimony. For although the Choler-pas∣sage, be implanted into the beginning of the Gut Jeju∣num, or into the Duodenum; yet it hath an easie pas∣sage to the Colon and Ileum. That it passes through the Jejunum, is manifest from its yellow color, and the quick passage of the Chyle there through. Howbeit, it ought to be moderate in quantity, otherwise the Bel∣ly is dried and made costive, or too much loosned.

5. I add that it makes the Dung liquid, and apt to pass, to which intent Painters use it to temper their colors.

The other Receptacle of Choler, is* 1.231 the Canalis or Porus biliarius, the Cho∣ler-passage, which is found even in those Animals which have no Gall-bladder, as the Hart, the Deer, the Ca∣mel, the Roe, the Dolphin, the Sea-calf, &c. It is a vessel round and long, and the passage thereof is twice as large as the Neck of the Gall-bladder, and it goes right out from the Liver [being sometimes forked, yet so that its two branches do soon become one, accor∣ding to the Observation of Riolanus] through the com∣mon passage into the Gut (not into the Gall-bladder, as Fallopius conceived) receiving a thick cholerick ex∣crement, which may plainly be perceived, if the said passage be opened and blown up, for then the Gut swells, and not the Gall-bladder. And Riolanus obser∣ved that some have died of a Dysentery proceeding from Choler, in whom the Neck of the Gall-bladder was obstructed, but the Porus biliarius or Choler-pas∣sage, very much enlarged. Which also was known to Galen, who will have Choler to be forced right for∣wards, even from the Liver into the Gut Duodenum: And next to Galen we are beholden to Fallopius for the true Description of this Choler-passage.

The Ductus communis or com∣mon* 1.232 Passage, which goes into the beginning o•• the Gut Jejunum, or

about the end of Duodenum, is made up of the Necks of the Choler-passage, and of the Gall-bladder, and is obliquely inserted between the two Coats of the Gut, the length of a finger, and somtimes it is parted into two, having loose Membranes, from the inmost and middle Coat of the Guts, before its Orifice. Where there is plenty of Choler, as in cholerick Natures, it often flows back into the Stomach, so that such persons fasting, are often griped in their Bellies.

Sometimes though seldom, this Pas∣sage goes into the bottom of the Sto∣mach,* 1.233 and there empties Choler. Whence proceeds Vomiting of Choler, and such per∣sons are termed Picrocholoi ano, Choler-vomitets. Which is seldom found in ravenous Beasts, according to the Observation of Argenterius; as also in Dogs by the Observation of Walaeus, contrary to the Opinion of Akakia. But in case this passage be inserted into the end of the Gut Jejunum, such persons are ever troubled with cholerick Loosnesses, and are termed Picrocholoi ••ato, Choler-purgers by stool. Such as he must needs have been, in whom the Choler-passage was inserted into the Gut Colon, as Severinus observed, when he dissected the said party at Naples.

Chap. XVI. Of the Spleen.

LIen or Splen the Spleen, is seated un∣der* 1.234 the short Ribs on the left side, just over against the Liver, as if it were a se∣cond Liver, under the Midriff, between the Ribs and the Stomach, being in some higher or lower then in o∣thers. Yet in all it is nearer to the hinder or back-part, seeing it rests* 1.235 upon the Vertebraes and the bastard Ribs, so that a man cannot feel it with his hand, unless it swell, and so become nearer to the Belly-rim; and this scituation of the Spleen is seldom so changed, as to find the Liver in the left side, and the Spleen on the right.

It is for the most part only one, seldom two (as Aristotle observes in the 4. de Ge∣neratione* 1.236 Animalium, Chap. 4. And Pos∣thius at Montpelier and Panarolus at Rome) and more rarely three one upon another, though not all of like bigness (as Fallopius observed) but a most rare case it is for the Spleen to be wanting (as Aristotle hath ob∣served in the place forecited, and also Laurentius and Schenkius concerning one Matthias Ortelius, and Holle∣rius in a certain Girle) nor can it naturally be wanting, because Nature abounds not in things superfluous, nor is wanting in things necessary. That vulgar Opinion is therefore fabulous, which* 1.237 holds that it may be taken out of the Body without danger of death, and that in such as used to run Races, it was u∣sually taken out, which never any man yet saw or recorded, excepting Pliny, Flud, Fiorovanta, Roussetus, who if they speak truth, doubtless those per∣sons made a very bad shift to live, or died soon after, for want of that most noble Bowel, or only the outward part of their Spleen was cut off. For deep Wounds in the Spleen are to be accounted mortal, because of the plenty of Arteries, and the consent it hath with the principal Parts of the Body. This Conceit sprung Questionless from that old Opinion of Erasistratus, who conceived that Nature had made the Spleen in vain, which Opinion Plautus also follows in his Comedy called the Merchant. And others follow them, who are so far to be born with, if they shall say it is not ne∣cessary in reference to all kinds of Live wights, but on∣ly in respect of some sorts. For such live Creatures as have no bladder do want a Spleen without detriment, as the Chamaeleon, and many others. Insects have no Spleen, and therefore that Proverbial Speech is false: Habet & musca splenem, even a Flie hath a Spleen.

It is not so great as the Liver, yet in Mankind the Spleen is sufficiently thick* 1.238 and big, not so much because of the stub∣born humor which it is to master, and is hard to overcome, as because of the Ar∣terial, fermentative, or leavening, and yeasty Blood, which it was to contain. For it is six fingers long ve∣ry near, three fingers broad, one finger thick, of which greatness it is not found in any other living Creature. Yet is its bigness various, according to the variety of Subjects, and the several Constitutions of Men. 'Tis thought to be larger in such persons, as have Naturally a greater quantity of Melancholy or acid Juyce then others have, which flowing thereunto, it is soon aug∣mented by reason of its loose and spungie substance. Those persons whose Spleen is over grown, are lean, and bad colored. Whence it was that the Emperor Trajan termed the Exchequer a Spleen, because as the Princes Excheque is inriched, the People are impove∣rished; so as the Spleen increases, the Body pines. They who conceive it elaborates the Chylus, do bring this for a reason, viz. that it draws too much Ch••le by the Ramus splenicus, and defrauds the Liver. But because that Action of the Spleen is questioned, ano∣ther reason must be sought after. The most renowned Conringius allows the Premises for true in a praeterna∣tural greatness of the Spleen, otherwise, if it be Natu∣ral and legitimate, the Body flourishes when the spleen does flourish.

Be the state of the Spleen what it will, I conceive the Body is diminished, when the Spleen is augmented, be∣cause it bereaves the rest of the Body of the fermenta∣tive acid Juyce, and either consumes it to nourish it self, if it be naturally great; or is unable to prepare and expel it, when its greatness is praeternatural and sickly.

Its Shape is for the most part like on Oxes tongue, whence some have called it* 1.239 linguosum Visous, the Tongue-bowel. On the outside towards the Ribs and the Midriff, it is a lit∣tle bunching and bossie; somtimes it hath marks made in it by the Ribs, being hollow on that side, which is towards the right hand, by reason of the stomach which lies close by it: Where all along the middle part, there is a certain white Line, with prominencies in it, which admits Veins and Arteries with the Caul. Howbeit, praeternaturally it receives sundry Figures, viz. exact∣ly round, triangular, sharp-pointed, made rough with e∣minencies, divided into two parts; as Archangelus hath rightly observed.

Its Color in a Child in the Womb is red,* 1.240 like that of the Liver, because it is nourish∣ed with pure Mothers Blood: But in persons come to age, it is blackish, because of the thick blood where∣with it is nourished, and in such as are yet older, it be∣comes black and blew. I have observed it red in grown persons, and Vesalius before me, as also Spigelius who therefore beleives, that such as have it blackish are unhealthy. Conringius thinks that black color is caused by Intemperance in eating, and in drinking especially. I do attribute much to the temper of particular per∣sons in this case, and to the variety of Heat. Now the Spleen does praeternaturally put on many colors, ac∣cording

to the Humor praedominant, as black and blew, ash-color, &c. In Beasts of hot Constitution, it is blacker then in Mankind, and in Swine it is whiter.

It is knit by thin Membranes arising from the Peritonaeum, to the Peritonae∣um* 1.241 it self, the Call, and the left Kidney, somtimes also to the Septum, which Fernelius denies, nor can he be excused, unless we shall say he intended the Centre of the Midriff, for thereto it is not fastned. But in its hollow part, it is knit to the upper Mem∣brane of the Caul, from which also (according to o∣thers from the Peritonaeum, or as some will have it, proper to it self) it receives,

A Coat thin and single, yet thicker then the Membrane of the Liver, which in aged* 1.242 persons is oftentimes hardned, so as to be∣come bony and gristly. It ought to be thicker, that it might be stronger to endure the force of the Arterial Blood.

Its Substance or Parenchyma, is like thick, black, and congealed blood.* 1.243

It hath Vessels of all kinds.

It hath from the Vena Porta a remarka∣ble* 1.244 Trunk, which is called Ramus spleni∣cus, scituate far beneath the Liver, and sent ath wart unto the Spleen. The numerous branches of this bough, being for the most part small as Fibres, are spent in the Spleen, saving two which sometimes pass out of the Spleen: The one is called Vas breve entring into the stomach, sometimes by one, otherwhiles by more branches [which more frequently, as Walaeus informs us, is a little branch of Vena splenica, which when it is come to the middle space betwixt the sto∣mach and the Spleen, it is divided forkwise into two twigs, one of which goes to the Spleen, the other to the stomach] which vessel some will have to belch out acid blood to provoke appetite, or to strengthen the stomach, which is afterwards voided by the Guts. A∣nother branch goes unto the Fundament, and makes the internal Haemorrhoid Veins.

It hath many and great Arteries from a* 1.245 branch of the Coeliaca, which the Liver hath not. 1. To cherish life and inbred heat. 2. That the Blood might be more strongly al∣tered. 3. That for its own Nourishment, it might re∣ceive blood, and withal prepare acid Juyce brought thereunto, with Arterial blood, for to ferment the Chyle and all the Blood.

Now we are to take special notice of the frequent Anastomoses of the Ar∣teries* 1.246 of the Spleen, with the Veins thereof, especially one remarkable one, before the En∣trance of the Vessels into the Spleen: the rest are in the Spleen.

Also we must observe its little Nerves, arising from the left Costal branch of the sixt pare, dispersed rather through the Coat, then the Substance thereof.

The Action of the Spleen is by such Doctors as fol∣low the old Opinion said to be chiesly threefold. 1. To draw melancholick, excrementitious, and slimy Hu∣mors out of the Liver. 2. To separate the melancho∣lick Excrement there from, that it may be nourished by the good blood. 3. To void it being separated, into the Stomach and Guts. Also they say that the nutri∣ment of the Spleen is elaborated and broken by the Arteries, because spongy and loose flesh ought to be nourished with vaporous and subtile blood. The Pas∣sages by which the melancholy Juyce is said to be bel∣ched forth, are first the Vas breve, and then the Haemor∣rhoidal Vein. They will have the Spleen therefore to be the Receptacle of the melancholick Excrement, or of thick dreggie Blood separated in the Liver (even as the Gall-bladder receives the yellow Choler) and that therefore the Spleen is set just over against the Liver.

Howbeit I deny that the Spleen is ordain∣ed* 1.247 only to receive an Exerement; For

• 1. In the Spleen there is no large ca∣vity receiving, as in the Gall-bladder, and in the membranous hollowness of the Kidneys, and in the Bladder.
• 2. If it were a Receptacle for Ex∣crements, why was it not seated in an inferior place, that it might more conveniently receive the weighty Exerement as other Receptacles?
• 3. Rondeletius denving that the spleen* 1.248 is the Receptacle of Melancholy, gives this reason: because that humor while it is naturally disposed, is all consu∣med upon the bony, and other hard and dry parts; and seeing it is in us the least in quantity of all humors therefore there is no part ordained to receive it, no more then there is for bloody Excrements, which pass away by Sweat and insensible Transpiration. Yet I conceive this Argument is not very strong.
• 4. Why are there no Branches of this Receptacle spred through the substance of the Liver, or at least of the Ramus splenicus, even as the Gall-bladder receives Branches spred up and down the Liver?
• 5. Why are there not some Passages, which carry this Juyce from the Liver.
• 6. No part is nourished with an Excrement, not∣withstanding the Saying of Columbus, that no part is nourished with an Excrement saving the Spleen.
• 7. It is absurd that an Excrement should flow back into the Vena porta, and afterwards into the Ramus sple∣nicus.
• 8. It should receive in, and purge forth Excrements, by the same Passages.
• 9. The strongest reason, that the Spleen is no Re∣ceptacle of Melancholy is, In as much as it is another Organ of Sanguification, as shall be proved by and by.

Later Anatomists have conceived, that the Spleen doth elaborate Blood, as the* 1.249 Liver doth, but they are not agreed, touching the way, nor the Nature of the Chyle. Casparus Bartholinus my Father was of Opinion, that the Spleen did make a thick, but good sort of Blood, of the thicker part of the Chymus, which by an inbred Faculty it hath, it draws to it self, through the Ramus splenicus. This he proved,

• 1. By the likeness of the structure of the Spleen, with that of the Liver. For as the Liver is a fleshy Bowel, covered with a Coat, furnished with very ma∣ny Vessels, the flesh whereof resembles blood, shed round about: Even so, the Spleen is a Bowel, furnish∣ed with a Coat, and with very many Vessels variously interwoven, whose proper flesh is as it were congealed blood, shed round about the Vessels.
• 2. In the Spleen, there are very many textures of the Vessels and infinite Anastomoses. Now there are no where such textures, and plications, or foldings of the Vessels, save for a new elaboration, as may be seen in the Brain, Liver, Stones, Duggs, &c.
• 3. It appears from the Scituation of the Ramus spleni∣cus, which is far beneath the Liver, out of the Trunk of Vena porta, where part of the Chymus is attracted, or of the Chyle, which hath some disposition towards blood▪ If therefore it receives matter there, of which blood is made, why therefore shall not the Spleen make blood?
• ...

• 4. Nature is wont either to double the Parts of the Body, and set one on each side, as appears in the Kid∣neys, Stones, Lungs, Duggs, Organs of the Senses, &c. or if she makes only one, she is wont to place it in the middle. as the Heart, Stomach, Womb, Bladder, Nose, Tongue, Mouth, &c. Therefore the Spleen must needs be another Liver.
• 5. Diseases of the Spleen, as well as of the Liver, do hurt Blood-making or Sanguification.
• 6. Somtimes the Situation of the Liver is changed, so that it is in the left side, and the Spleen on the right.
• 7. The Liver failing and growing less, the Spleen is augmented, and assists the Liver, as is known by many Examples, whence the Spleen hath been often seen in Dissections, to be greater and redder then the liver.
• 8. Tis unlikely that so many Arteries enter into the Spleen, for the sake of Excrements, but rather to digest & concoct thick Blood, that so by contrary thinness, the stubborn thinness of the said Blood may be overcome.
• 9. In a Child in the Womb, the Spleen is red as is the Liver, by reason of the cause aforesaid.
• 10. Such as the Diseases of the Liver are, such in a manner are those of the Spleen.
• 11. And the Diseases of the Spleen and Liver, are cured well near with the self same Remedies.
• 12. If Authorities are of force, enter Aristotle in the 3. Book of the Parts of living Creatures, Chap. 7. where he saith, that the Liver and Spleen are of a like Nature; also, that the Spleen is as it were an adulte∣rate Liver, and where the Spleen is very little, there the Liver is Bipartite, or of two parts, and that all parts in the Body almost are double. Plato calls the Spleen an express image of the Liver. Others call it the Li∣vers Vicar, the left Liver, &c. The Author of the Book touching the use of Respiration, hath confirmed this, as al∣so Apbrodisaeus, Araeteus, and others. Archangelus makes another use of the Spleen to be, to make more plenty of Blood.

If any shall demand, To what ••nd serves the Blood which the Spleen makes?* 1.250

Some conceive it serves to the same end, with that of the liver, viz. to nourish the whole body, and to assist the liver.

But he was of Opinion, that this was not done save when necessity requires, in some defect or Disease of the Liver.

But he conceives that ordinarily the Spleen is an Or∣gan to make blood, to nourish the Bowels of the lower Bel∣ly, as the Stomach, Guts, Call, Mesentery, Sweet∣bread, &c. and that the Spleen it self is nourished with some portion of the said Blood, and sends the rest to the parts of the body. And he conceives that the liver makes blood for the rest of the parts, especially the musculous parts. And he proves it,

• 1. Because the bowels of the lower Belly receive their nourishment from the Vena splenica, or from the branches yssueing therefrom, namely from the bran∣ches of Vena port•• only, and not from the Vena cava.
• 2. Because those bowels are thick, more earthy and base: And such as the like parts are not found in the body besides, and therefore these parts stood in need to receive such blood from the Spleen.
• 3. And therefore the liver is greater, because it makes blood for the whole body besides: The Spleen less, be∣cause it makes blood only for the lower Belly, save when in cases of necessity it is forced to help the Liver.
• 4. In Dogs the Spleen is long and thin, because the Parts or Bowels of the lower Belly are smaller in a Dog, and less wreathed and folded, then in a Man.
• 5. There is an evident difference between the Fat bred in the musculous Parts, or those which are nouri∣shed by the Vena cava, and that dirty, and soon pu••rifi∣ing Fat, which is bred in the lower Belly, as in the Cal, Guts, Mesentery, &c. Hence arise so many Putre∣factions in the mesenterick Parts. And by how much an Humor is thicker (as is the muddie Fat we speak of) so much the sooner it putrifies: As the dreggie fat doth sooner, then the Fat in musculous parts. So the Blood of the Spleen is more disposed to Putrefaction, then that of the liver, and this then the blood of the right Ventricle of the Heart. Moreover, the blood of the Arteries is less subject to Putrefaction, then any of the former; and the Spirit least of all.
• 6 He believes this to be a most strong Argument, that where a part is found having the substance of the Bowels, there also there are Veins from the Vena portae, or the branches of the Spleen: but where a part is con∣sisting of musculous flesh, there are Veins which have their Original from Vena cava, as appears in the Intesti∣num rectum, in which by reason of its twofold sub∣stance, Nature hath placed two sorts of Veins. In the musculous Part, there are the external Haemorrhoid Veins, which arise from the Cava: In the ••owellie or guttie substance, there are veins from the Vena portae.

These, and such like Reasons prevailed with my Fa∣ther of pious Memory, to prove that the Spleen drew Chymus, by the Ramus spenicus. Which Opinion was at that time embraced by most Anatomists, as Varolus, Posthius, Jessenus, Platerus, Baubinus, Sennertus, and Rio∣lanus in his first Anthropographia. But that Age de∣serves excuse, as being ignorant of what Posterity hath since found out. For the milkie veins discovered by Asellius, do shew, that no Chyle thick or thin, is drawn by the Mesaraick Veins, or carried any whether, but by the milkie Veins only to the Liver, and not to the Spleen. Moreover, a Ligature in live Dissections de∣clares, that nothing is carried through the Mesaraicks to the Spleen, but contrariwise from the Spleen to the Mesaraicks. Yet I allow thus much to the foresaid reasons, that there is a certain Generation of Blood made in the Spleen, by the manner hereafter to be ex∣plained, not of Chyle, which hath here no Passages, but of Arterial Blood, sent from the Heart.

Hofmaannus and Spigelius bring the* 1.251 dreggie part of the Chyle, through the mesaraick Veins unto the Spleen, that it may be there concocted into Blood. Who are in the same fault. For the Arteries are ordained to car∣ry blood to the Mesentery, which is very manifest by Ligatures, and it is contrary to the course of Nature, for the blood to be carried, and the Chyle brought back the same way, least they should be mingled toge∣ther. Moreover, in live Anatomists, there was never any Chyle observed there. And the dreggie Portion of the Chyle, which no part stands in need of to nou∣rish it self, is more fitly purged out by the Guts.

Sperlingerus a learned Man, conceives that this work is performed by the milkie Veins, as to the Liver. Which were a ready way, if the milkie Veins do go to the Spleen, which no man as yet hath been able to ob∣serve. Those that thought otherwise were deceived by nervie Fiberkies.

Others who very well saw, that the Mesentery sent nothing to the Spleen, would have the Chyle to come right out from the Stomach to the Spleen, by waies manifest or hidden. They account the manifest waies to be the Vas breve, and its branches, by which the spleen sucks the more wa••ry part of the Chyle. But the Vas breve, carries acid Juyce from the Spleen, but nothing

to the Spleen, no more then the other Veins. More∣over, somtimes it is not inserted into the Spleen, but there is a Branch of the Splenica without it. I omit, that the Vas breve is never full of the white liquor. Da∣niel Florstius indeed hath in this case substituted the Vena splenica, but contrary to Experience, and the Office of the Veins. The splenick Vein receives all its blood from the Spleen and its Arteries, and returns nothing, and therefore being bound in living Anatomies, it is filled, and swells towards the Spleen, according to the Observation of Walaeus, but towards the Liver it is em∣ptied. Howbeit Regius appeals to the Ligature, that the Vas breve swells betwixt the Ligature and the Stomach, and that it is lank between the Ligature and the Spleen. Bachius is nothing moved herewith, though he cannot untie the knot, and Hogeland is various in this Observa∣tion; so that I much doubt, whether the Vas breve is a∣lone so filled, before I shall see it attested by the Eyes of some others.

Besides the Vas breve, Carolus Piso proves that the wheyish and potulent matter, is drawn out of the Sto∣mach, by the Gastrick and Epiploick Veins; who was ignorant of the motion of humors in these veins. Both the vessels disburthen themselves into the Ramus spleni∣cus, and then the blood is sent by a straight Passage un∣to the Liver, and returns unto the Spleen, without any hindrance of the Valves.

Those who are for hidden Passages, would force up∣on us, either the Pores of the Stomach, or a distinct vessel, to us as yet invisible and unknown. Among the former is Veslingus, among the latter Conringius, who nevertheless differ, touching the Concoction of the Humor. Veslingus will have the Spleen to make blood of the mor•• ••arry Portion of the Chyle, with the ear∣thy and slimy parts mixed therewith, drawn by the in∣visible Pores, like the milkie veins, resting upon the stomach it self, and the Pancreas. Conringius will have only the potulent liquor to pass by a vessel to us invisi∣ble, by reason of the close sticking of the Spleen to the stomach, and the Serum therein contained, which is not so white: Which Vessel will at one time or o∣ther be discovered. But all would be well, if those men that have eyes in their heads, would shew us ei∣ther those Passages, or that peculiar Vessel. The Pores are too narrow for the dreggie parts of the Chyle to pass through, and who can hinder them sweating out some other way, rather then into the Spleen? Many times when the Spleen stuck not so close to the sto∣mach, I could see no vessel, nor could I see any such thing in a Youth, who having largely drunk, was here lately choaked with a bit of a Neates-tongue.

Howbeit, Reusner, Piso, and Conringius lately praised, do suppose, that only potulent matter, is by the Spleen presently suckt out, and that therefore it makes only watry Blood ordinarily. But there is no strong and sufficient reason for this Opinion, seeing there are no manifest Passages. Nor must it only draw that which is thin, which both the Blood and Chylus stand in need of, as a vehicle or carrier, though it flow not alone, but is variously mixed with grosser matter, according to the Constitution of the blood; till having plaid its part, it is either separated by the Kidneys, or sweats through the whole Habit of the Body. If the whey∣ish moisture be praeternaturally separated in the sto∣mach, from the thicker Chyle, either it is voided by Vomit, and the grosser Chyle wanting the help there∣of to carry it, will make the Colick in the Guts, as I saw in our famous Wormius; or it is voided through the Pylorus, which is alwaies open for liquid meats, and such as are easily digested, according to the Observati∣on of our most desired Walaeus; much more after much drinking, which is somtimes in great Drinkers, quick∣ly voided by urin, not passing through the Spleen, but through the Guts, if there be a conveniency of quality, thinness of Humors, loosness of the Vessels, and strength of the attractive Faculty. All which conspi∣ring, Asellius rightly avouches there is no way so long, which is not soon passed over. In such as are other∣wise constituted, Drink does not so soon slip away by Urin. For some will drink all day, and never use a Chamber-pot. In some also their Belly becomes loose, and the Drink goes away, questionless, by the Guts. The blood, indeed, of Splenetick persons, is thin and warry, not that it comes such immediately from the stomach, but the fault is in the whole blood, commu∣nicated by the Arteries to the Spleen. I pass over, how that these are the signs of a disordered Spleen, from the praeternatural state whereof, no good Argument can be drawn to prove any thing, touching its Natural condi∣tion; by which Answer, all other Arguments brought by most learned men, for this potulent Chylus are an∣swered.

It is a doubtful question, why only* 1.252 such Creatures have Spleens, which have Kidneys and Bladders, accor∣ding to Aristotle, which Panarolus found true in a Cha∣maeleon. Is it because of the Attraction of wheyish Humors? I cannot beleive it. But they have no Spleen, because they make little blood, and therefore the wheyish Humor did not want peculiar Recepta∣cles, but the Superfluities of the blood is spent upon Feathers, Skin, Scales, &c. They are therefore with∣out a Spleen, because Fermentation was not necessary, in the imperfect Concoction of those kind of Crea∣tures, who have a perpetual and Natural Lientery.

Riolanus hath lately in his Enchiridion out of all these Opinions, hammer'd a mixt action of the Spleen, to attract slimy Blood for its own Nourishment, and after that to pour out a certain particular fermentative Whey, through the splenetick Arteries into the stomach, and because its flesh is of a drinking Nature, to draw and suck superfluous Liquor through the Veins out of the stomach. To which I have already answered, part by part. The Action verily of the Spleen is more no∣ble, then to receive superfluous Humors out of the sto∣mach. And through what Passages should it do that? For the Office of the Veins is, to carry back the blood in the parts, out of the Arteries to the Trunk, according to the Doctrine of the Circulation, which Riolanus does here vainly oppose. And Ligatures in living A∣natomies do shew the same.

Franciscus Ulmus, Carolus Piso, and Aemilius Parisa∣nus, will needs have it that the Spleen makes Arterial blood, for the left Ventricle of the Heart, as the Liver doth for the right Ventricle. Which Opinion is coufuted, because, 1. There is no way by which the blood here made, can go into the left Ventricle of the Heart; for it cannot go by the Aorta, because of the Valves there placed at the mouth thereof. 2. There would •••• a mixture of perfect and imperfect Juyce, if by the same way, and at the same time the Heart should receive and return blood. 3. Many Creatures live without a Spleen, which generate Vital Spirits nevertheless.

Mr. De la Chambre in his Treatise of Digestion, sup∣poses that the Spleen makes Spirits for the use of the Belly. But there is Spirit enough to nourish and vivi∣fie the inferior Parts, supplied from the Aorta. But if he understand some qualification of the spirituous blood accommodated to the use of the belly, he de∣serves to be excused.

Helmont a late Writer, hath destined* 1.253 the Spleen for more noble Actions. He gives it out to be the seat of his Archeus, which being the immediate Organ of the sensitive Soul, determines the Acti∣ons of the ••i••••l Soul residing in the sto∣mach. He calls it the Seat. 1. Of the Understan∣ding, wherein the Conceptions thereof are formed, be∣cause it is of all the Bowels the fullest of Blood, and en∣riched with very many Arteries; and the Brain does only keep the Conceptions sent to it from the Spleen. 2. Of Sleep and Dreaming. 3. Of Venery, because Pollutions are in the dig••••; and there about the sto∣mach, the first motions of lust are perceived: For they are said to proceed out of the Loins, in which the Spleen is the principal Vital Member. Finally, per∣sons troubled with the Quartan Ague, are not subject to lust, because their Spleen is diseased. 4. Of sundry Diseases, which are accounted to be Diseases of the Brain and Chest, as the Tissick, Pleurisie, Apoplexy, Falling-sickness, Night-mare, Swimming of the Head, &c. But 1. All these Conceits bottom upon a false Foundation. 2. No sound Anatomist will grant that the stomach and not the brain is the seat of the Soul. 3. The Spleen is full of blood for other uses, that it may prepare acid blood for the fermentation of the whole blood and the Chylus. 4. There are Living-Creatures, that both sleep, and are addicted to Venery without any Spleen, or though they have a Spleen, when the same is diseased. 5. Nocturnal Pollutions spring from an hot Constirution of the Spermatick Vessels, and wheyish sharp Blood, as the Dissection of the said Parts does declare. 6. That is rather to be affirmed touching the Kidneys in the Loins, as shall hereafter appear. 7. Other Parts in the Belly are dis∣eased besides the Spleen; in such as have Quartan A∣gues. Yet it cannot be denied, but that the Spleen does assist in some measure, by administring acid blood 8. The Spleen is but the remote seat of the foresaid Diseases, by reason of Vapors raised from thence; but proper Diseases which spring not from Sympathy, do primarily depend upon the Brain.

The last and truest Opinion, is that of Walaeus, my quondam most wor∣thy* 1.254 Master, founded upon ocular In∣spection, and most certain reason. He finding in live Anatomies no motion of Humors through the Ramus spleni∣cus of Vena portoe to the Spleen, did certainly conclude, that it was unlikely, that either Melancholy or Chyle is carried out of the Liver into the Spleen, by the Ra∣mus splenicus; and that therefore the Spleen receives no melancholick Excrement from the Liver, not that any blood is made in the Spleen of Melancholy or Chylus. But contrariwise he observed alwaies, that all the blood was carried, both swiftly and strongly e∣nough perpetually out of the Spleen into the Liver, as also the blood which comes out of the Haemorrhoidal Vein, the Vas breve, and other Veins which are joyned to the Ramus splenicus. And that there is no motion of Humors to the Spleen, unless by the Ramus splenicus of the Arteria Coeliaca: And therefore the Spleen does not receive any matter to change and alter from any place, save the Arteria Coeliaca. And he conceives that it is most likely, that the blood being further to be per∣fected, is dissolved by the Heat of the Heart, and that when it is forced from the Heart, through the Coelia∣cal d••••eries into the Spleen, the whole mass of blood is not retained by the Spleen, but as the Gall-bladder contains only Choler, so the Spleen holds only the a∣cid or sharp part of the Blood, which you may call Melancholy, just as we see the acid Spirit separated from things that are distilled: And that the said acid Humor is perfected by the Spleen, by means of which the Spleen appears black and acid. And that this sharp humor is afterwards mingled with Blood in the Veins, and with Chyle in the Stomach, and makes them thin: And that therefore the Spleen being obstructed, gross Humors are multiplied in the Body, not because thick Humors are not drawn by the Spleen, which natural∣ly are never found there; but because the Spleen can∣not communicate that attenuating acid Humor to the Blood or Chyle. And that as much of this acid Hu∣mor, as is unfit for Digestion, is voided with the Serum by Urin, for such acid Liquors, as Vinegar, Spirit of Sulphur, &c. are easily mingled with Water; and the said acid Humor by Distillation may again be separa∣ted from the Urin.

In as much therefore as the Spleen* 1.255 draws the sharp part of the blood out of the Heart, and ••••••••ds it prepared to the Mesentery, that the rest thereof be∣ing to be wrought by the Liver, may become more pure and clear; the Opinion of the An∣cients may be allowed, which held the Spleen to be the seat of Laughter. For the cheerfuller, and livelier A∣nimals, or live Wights, have great spleens; the more lascivious have great livers; the gentler have little gal∣bladders; the fearfuller have great hearts, and the lou∣dest, have large lungs, &c. Whence that Verse had its Original.

Cor ardet, pulmo loquitur, fel commovet iras, Splen ridere facit, coget amare secur.

Heart fears, Lungs speak, the Gall moves' anger fel, Spleen makes us laugh, * 1.256 Liver doth Love compel.

The Spleen therefore perpares blood to accommodate the Bowels of the lo∣wer Belly, and of the whole Body af∣ter the manner aforesaid. And the ex∣crementitious part of the blood, which cannot be separated by the Spleen, if it be thin and watery, it is purged out. 1. By the Arteries, not only to the Guts, but also to the Kidneys by the emulgent Veins. Hence in Diseases of the Spleen, Urins are many times black, for which cause in such cases we administer Diureticks. And splenerick and melancholick persons so called, abound with wheyish Humors, as is well known from Hippo∣crates and Galen, for serum ought to be the vehicle or carrier of the grossest Humor. Hence is it, that per∣sons troubled with the Quartan Ague, do most plenti∣fully sweat and piss: Also when it is very plentiful, by the Haemorrhoid Veins. 2. By the stomach, whence in the S••urvey, the Patients spit exceedingly, as also in the Quartan Ague, so that Galen places spitting and spawling among the signs of that Disease. Hence al∣so melancholick persons are wont to be extream spit∣ters. Now it comes from the Spleen to the stomach, not only by the Vas breve, but also by other near Ves∣sels.

If the Excrement of the Spleen be* 1.257 thick and earthy, it is voided directly by the Fundament, and comes not at the stomach, for 1. From Melancholy as Galen cells us, comes the blackness of the Excrements. 2. By reason of its weight and heaviness, it setles downwards. 3. The e∣vacuation of Melancholy by the internal Haemor∣rhoid

Veins, does free men from melancholick Disea∣ses present, and preserves from future, as the divine Hip∣pocrates teaches in many places.

Chap. XVII. Of the Kidneys.

A Threefold Excrement is purged* 1.258 from the Blood; thin Choler into the Gall-bladder, thick Choler into the Canalis bilarius, and Whey into the Kidneys. And because we have already spoken of the Recepta∣cles of the two former Excrements, we shall now also speak of the third.

The Kidneys are termed RENES, from* 1.259 flowing, because the Matter of Urin does flow through them. In Greek they are termed Nephroi, as if you would say Pissers: From which Etymology that taken out of Varro, differs not much. viz. that they are called R••n••s, as if you would say Rivuli Rivole••s or little Springs.

[illustration]

This FIGURE shews the Urinary Instruments, and Parts serving for Generati∣on in Men, in their Natu∣ral Situation.

The XVIII. TABLE.

The Explication of the FIGURE.

• AAA. The hollow part of the Liver.
• B. The Gall-bladder.
• C. The Choler-passage or Ductus bi∣larius.
• D. The Vena Cystica or Gall-bladder Vein.
• E. An Artery distributed both into the Liver and the Gall-bladder.
• F. The Navil-vein turned upwards.
• GG. The descendent Trunk of Vena cava.
• HH. The descending Trunk of the Arte∣teria magna.
• II. The Emulgent Veins.
• KK. The Kidneys in their Natural Place.
• LL. The Emulgent Arteries.
• MM. The Capsulae atrabilariae, with Branches distributed into them from the Emulgens Vein.
• NN. Ureters descending from the Kid∣neys to the Bladder.
• O. The bottom of the Piss-bladder.
• PP. Insertion of the Ureters, into th sides of the Bladder.
• QQ. A Portion of the Urachus or Piss∣pip••.
• R. A Portion of the right or straight Gut cut off.
• SS. The preparatorie Vessels, of which that on the right hand is bred▪ out of the Trunk, that on the left out of the Emulgent Vein.
• T. The Pyramidal Body arising from the Union of the Veins and Arteries preparatorie, expressed on the left ••ide.
• V. The Original of the preparatorie Arteries from the Trunk of Aorta.
• XX. The Stones, the left being laid open from its common Coat.
• YY. The Vasa deferentia which ascend from the Stones to the Belly.
• Z. The Yard.
• aa. The Cod, which covered the left Stone, separated therefrom.
• bb. The Ilia or Flanks.
• cc. The Share-bones.
• dd. The Loins.

page 44▪

The Kidneys are two in number,* 1.260 because among all Excrements, the wheyish is most plentiful, and exceeds the two excre∣mentitious Cholers, by reason of the Blood, whose ve∣hiculum it was to be, until it come into the large Veins of the Cava; and that one being diseased, the other

might draw the wheyish Humor;* 1.261 but I am not of the Opinion of Be∣verovi••ius and of Loselius after him, that one Kidney being diseased, the other draws the wheyish Humor. For the contrary is seen in such as have one Kidney only stopped with a great stone, or consumed by an Ulcer; and the contrary to what he imagines, is seen in other parts, for one Eye being hurt, the other sees; and all the scollups of the Lungs being consumed on one side, that on the other side does further Respirati∣on, unless haply both parts be affected by some com∣mon Cause, for otherwise they must be forced to say, that that happens only somtimes. There is seldom found only one, and then it is a great one placed in the middle, for otherwise the body should not be well bal∣lanced, nor could the Vessels be conveniently carried. Tis monstruous, when both the Kidneys are joyned into one beneath, and cleave together, as I have seen at Padua. Tis more rare to find three or four placed one upon another, or one beneath another.

They are situate under the Liver and Spleen, where they rest upon the* 1.262 Muscles of the Loins, between the two Coats of the Peritonaeum, at the sides of the Vena cava and Arteria magna, under which very great Nerves lie hid, both of the Muscle Psoas, and others, which e∣vidently pass this way unto the Thighs. Whence it is that a stone being in the Kidney, a numness is felt in the Thigh of the same side. It is a rare case which Ca∣brolius hath observed, for the Kidneys to rest upon the Back-bone of the Loins. Nor are the Kidneys seated just one against ano∣ther,* 1.263 least there should be some impedi∣ment to attraction, and least some part of the wheyish humor should slip aside. But the right∣side Kidney is lowest in Men, to give way to the Liver, under which it rests immediately, reaching by its end, the third Vertebra of the Loins. It is seldom higher then the left, and seldom are the two Kidneys seated one just against another. The left Kidney for the most part, lies partly under the spleen, but is seldom higher then the spleen. Contrariwise in Brutes, the spleen goes more downwards, and the right Kidney lies higher, and therefore there is a Cavity in the Liver by means of the Kidney, which does not Naturally happen in men. Here some observe that the right Kidney is nearer to the Cava, and the left more remote, by reason of the left Emulgent Vein, which is much longer then the right.

They are not alwaies both just of one bigness, but for the most part they are.* 1.264 They are commonly of the length of four Vertebra's; their latitude for the most part, three fingers, their thickness that of a thumb, yet the right Kidney is very many times larger then the left, because by reason of the heat of the right part, it draws the wheyish blood more vehemently, unless it be fretted by some Disease, for then it grows lean and thin. Al∣so such as are given to fleshy desires, have larger Kid∣neys then ordinary. But their Proportion is not al∣waies alike convenient for the body.

The Surface of the Kidneys, as in the li∣ver is slippery and smooth: It is seldom* 1.265 in Mankind uneven, as if it were compo∣sed of many Kidneys or kernels, which any man may frequently find in a Child yet in the Womb. But the Kidney is alwaies so made, in an Ox and Bear, in a Calf, and most curiously of all in a Sturgeon, in which the Kidneys are made up like bunches of Grapes, of triangular and quadrangular dies or tiles as it were af∣ter an Artificial manner, as I have demonstrated in the Anatomy of that Creature.

The Colour of the Kidneys is a dark* 1.266 red, but seldom intensely red. In dis∣eased persons the Kidneys are variously coloured, even as the Liver and Spleen are.

The Kidney is shaped like a kidney-bean so* 1.267 called, also like an Asarum leaf, if you respect the plane surface. Externally in the Back or about the Flanks, it is of a round, bunching shape▪ beneath to∣wards the upper and lower part it is bossie, but in the middle concave and hollow. Helmont hath seen the left Kidney triangular, and in the same person the right Kidney not so big as an Hazel-nut. Hippocrates com∣pares the kidneys to Apples: Without doubt to the broader sort of red Apples; unless by the word meloi∣sin he intended the likeness of the kidneys in man to o∣ther Creatures.

They are knit by an external Mem∣brane,* 1.268 which is from the Peritonaeum, to the Loins and Midriff, and by the emulgent Vessels to the Cava and Aorta Vessels, by the Ureters to the Blad∣der. And the right kidney, to the blind Gut, somtimes also to the Liver, the left to the Spleen and Colon. Hence pains of the kidneys are exasperated by plenty of Winds and Excrements.

They have a double Membrane: The* 1.269 first internal one near and proper, being very thin without Fat and Veins, from the external and common Coat of the ingredient Vessels dilated (for a Vein only goes in with but one Coat) which growing very close, makes the flesh more compact, and being turned back inwards, it accompanies the Vessels, enters into, and invests their Bellies. Another external from the Peritonaeum, which adhaeres but loosely, whence they term it the Swath-band of the kidneys. For it is as it were a coverlid or blanket of the kidneys; and because it is encompassed with much Fat, for the sake thereof, it hath received the Vena adiposa so called, that is to say the Fat-vein, so that in fat persons, the kidneys lie quite hidden. Whence he that knows or searches into hidden things, is said to* 1.270 search the Reins. For the Scripture uses two words Pela••oth and Ta••oth, the for∣mer of which Mercerus will have to be derived from a word signifying to perfect and finish, because there is in the Kidneys a power of consulting, and finishing things consulted upon: The latter they derive from Tiach a blot, and from the Radical word tivvach to daub, or plaster, and crust over, because the Kidneys are crusted, and hidden as it were with Fat. Some indeed explain the Phrase of searching the Reins to be meant of Concupiscence carnal and venereal De∣lectation, from the word Calah to desire, Witness Rab∣bi David, and Pagnine, or from Celi a Vessel, because in and from the Kidneys is the desire of Venereal plea∣sures. Howbeit this also is a secret Quest, stoln plea∣sures Venereal seeking the night and dark places and secret carriages, which I have largely demonstrated in my Vindicae anatomicae against Hofman. Fat is bestow∣ed upon them to preserve the Heat of the Kidneys in regard of plenty of Serum which would overcool them, and to defend the Vessels. There is less about the right Kidney if we beleive Aristotle, more about the left, because the Heat of the right Kidney, either suf∣fers it not to congeale, or melts it when it is congea∣led.

They have a substance or flesh hard com∣pact* 1.271 and dense. 〈…〉〈…〉 like that of the

[illustration]

[illustration]

This TABLE pro∣pounds the Kidneys both whole and cut a∣sunder, that the Ingress and Egress of the Ves∣sels might be discer∣ned.

The XIX. TABLE.

The FIGURES explained.

FIG. I. Shews the Form of the Kidneys and of the E∣mulgent Vessels.

• AA. The common Membrane of the Kidneys compassed a∣bout with Fat, and here separated.
• BB. The Capsulae atrabilariae, or auxiliary Kidneys.
• CC. The Kidneys.
• D. A Particle of the proper Membrane of the Kidneys separated from the rest.
• EE. The Trunk of Vena cava descendent.
• FF. The Trunk of the Arteria magna descendent.
• GG. The Ureters or Piss-chan∣nels.
• HH. The Emulgent Veins.
• II The Emulgent Arteries.
• KK. The Spermatick Veins, or Seed-veins.
• LL. The spermatick or Seed-ar∣teries.
• m. The Vena adiposa or fat Vein from the Emulgent.
• n. The Arteria adiposa, the fat Artery.

FIG. II. Shews the Entrance of the Emulgent Vessels, into the hollow part of the Kidneys.

• AAA. The inside of the Kidney cut open,
• B. The Basin of the Ureter.
• C. The Emulgent Vein spred by sundry Branches into the Kidney.
• D. The Emulgent Artery variously divided, joyning it self to the little Branches of the Veins.

The III. FIG. Shews the Rise of the Aorta.

• AAA. The Kidney cut open.
• B. A large Cavity, or the Basin of the Ureter, about the Kidney.
• C. The Ureter looking downwards.
• DDD. Little Pipes embracing the Caruncles of the Ureter.
• EEE. The Teat fashion'd Caruncles or Bits of Flesh, which do strain the Urin into the Kidneys.

The IV. FIG. Shews the Caruncles.

• AAA. The appearance of a Kidney split open.
• BBB. The Mouths of the Ureters, which compass the Ca∣runcles opened.
• CCC. The Papillary Caruncles so called, which strain the Urin into the Kidneys.

The V. FIG. Shews the Kidney cut open to its Belly.

• AAA. The Kidney divided through the bossie part.
• BBB. The Caruncles cut through the middle.
• CCC. The Pipes of the Ureters.
• D. A Wound piercing into the Belly of the Kidney.

page 46

Heart, but not so fibrous, because the Fibres of the ves∣sels are there. But on both sides of the internal Cavi∣ty, the Fat being removed, there appears a loose sub∣stance, uneven and hollow. This flesh somtimes is consumed and putrefies, whence comes worms in the kidneys. In a Dog I have seen a worm so great in the right kidney which lay hid like a snail, that beside the external Coat of the kidney, there was none of the flesh left.

The kidneys have two Bellies as it were,* 1.272 the outermost in the hollow part which Fallopius calls Porta; through which the emulgent ves∣sels are carried, and first they enter bipartite or divided into two, and soon after they are commonly divided in∣to four, and so spread abroad into the whole substance of the kidneys, till at last they are consumed and spent into very small and fine threads. The inner Belly is nothing but the large Cavity of the Ureter, that is to

say a membranous Cavity, made of the Ureters, spred out and widened in the Cavity of the kidneys. But the Ureters in their progress are not attenuated within, as other Vessels are, but they have the ends of their branches (eight or ten for the most part) broad and open like Pipes, embracing certain Caruncles, or little fleshy Eminences.

These Caruncles are like kernels, less coloured and harder then the rest of* 1.273 the flesh. Carpus was the Finder out of them, though Rondeletius saies that he did first ob∣serve them, and calls them Mammilary productions. Others call them Papillary Caruncles, because they are very like the Nipples upon Womens Duggs: They are as big as Pease, somwhat broad above, convex be∣neath, and they have very little holes bored through them, so that they will hardly permit an hair to enter, which furrows and little channels may be observed, if the kidneys be cut long-wise. I have instead of these found stones in an Ox. The holes were to be excee∣ding small, least the blood which is requisite to nourish the kidneys, should with the Serum and Choler flow into the Ureters, which indeed happens when the kid∣neys are diseased or the Passages too open.

They have Vessels of all kinds. Veins from the Cava. 1. The emulgent or milking Veins so called from their Office, which are great* 1.274 and remarkeable by reason of aboun∣dance of wheyish humor in the Body: In which Baubinus saith there are Val∣ves to be seen, which hinder the return* 1.275 of serum into the Vena cava. But Ex∣perience teaches otherwise, for with their broad end they look towards the Cava, and with their sharp and lunary part they respect the kidneys, by which they are opened, according to the Opinon of Dr. Harvey, which I have found true, and demonstra∣ted by visible Inspection, so that any matter may easily repass, from the kidneys by the Emulgents to the Vena cava, in the solemn Circulation of the Blood. By a short and crooked passage they are carried downwards to the hollow part of the kidneys, as also the emulgent Arteries, which are remarkable and large, derived from the Trunk of the Aorta, unto the kidneys, not so much to furnish vital Heat, to resist coldness, as to nourish the kidneys, and to purge away the wheyish humor, which is most plentifully contained in the Arterial blood. For these emulgent Vessels are seldom one like another, or one in number, somtimes with six, five, four, three, and for the most part two branches, they go distinctly to the kidneys, and that either on the one or both sides, seldom on one alone. And when they have entred the hollow part of the kidney, each branch is suddenly sub∣divided into four or five little ones, which being again divided into other lesser ones, they are at last spent in∣to Veins and Arteries as smal as hairs, which end at the the Heads of the Caruncles, into which they shed their wheyish humor, that it may distil into the little Pipes of the Ureters: Yet are the Emulgents never opened at the Pipes of the Ureters. For wind or water being forced in, it flows indeed through the Emulgents, but it goes not out by the Pipes. Into the left Emulgent in some bodies there is implanted a branch of the Vena azugos so called, which is thought to be the cause of that Consent which is between the Chest and the Kidneys, which the Arteries do not a little further.

2. The Venae adiposae. The right be∣ing drawn from the Emulgent, seldom* 1.276 from the Trunk, the left from the Cava to the outward Coat, which contain blood to nourish the Fat. Moreover, the kidneys need no other Ves∣sels to nourish them besides the Arteries, as the Vesica bilaria or Choler-bladder, and the Piss-bladder; for they do not draw a pure Excrement as those do.

The Kidney hath one very small Nerve on each side, from the Stomach∣branch* 1.277 of the sixt pare, distributed into its proper Membrane, whence arises* 1.278 the Sympathy between the kidneys and the stomach, as when persons diseased in their kidneys, are troubled with sto∣mach-sickness and vomiting. But there are a few branches of Nerves, which proceed from about the beginnings of the Arte∣ries of the Mesentery, part of which enters into the hollow of the kidneys with the Emulgents, and is dis∣seminated through their substance. Hence persons ha∣ving the stone in their kidneys, have more vehement gravative and stretching pains: But their pain be∣comes more sharp, when the stone enters into the nar∣row and very sensible Ureters.

Now this is the structure of the Kid∣neys* 1.279 in Mankind. For in a Dog it is o∣therwise, in whose kidneys there are o∣ther Cavities; but in the kidneys of a Man there are none, save what are formed by the E∣mulgents and Ureters variously divided.

Also there is a feigned Dream of some* 1.280 of the Ancients, touching the Cribrum benedictum by them so called. For they feigned that there were in the kidneys, two Cavities seated according to their length: The one uppermost, into which the wheyish blood should be poured out of the Emulgents, the other lowermost, which a certain transverse Membrane was thought to sever like a seive bored through with very small holes, which made them call it the Colander, and the blessed seive, through which they would have the Serum strain∣ed into the Ureters, and the good blood to stay behind to nourish the kidneys. These Dreams of the Ancients Vesalius did rightly re∣ject;* 1.281 but he is mean while deceived, while he would have such Cavities in the kidneys of men, as there are in Dogs kidneys, and wil not have the kidneys of a man or sheep to be cut up, because of the Fat. Riolanus defends this Opinion of the Colander or Seive, but he explaines it only of the Caruncles (as I do) which are pierced through with very small holes.

Their Use. Erasistratus and the fol∣lowers* 1.282 of Asclepiades did conceive that Nature had made the kidneys in vain. And Aristotle somtimes saies, that there is no need of them. But

Their Use is to draw the wheyish* 1.283 blood, by the emulgent Arteries, that so the mass of blood may be purged. The blood therefore going out through these Vessels, is alwaies carried through the branches of the Emul∣gents, which are spred abroad through the whole flesh of the kidneys, and go at last into very small passages, so that at last the wheyish Humor is poured right out into the flesh of the kidneys: But the sanguine and laudable portion, does partly remain to nourish the kidneys, and partly returns by little emulgent Veins which are open into the Cava, and so to the Heart. The wheyish and watry part is strained through the Papilla∣ry Caruncles, which have holes into the branches of the Ureters, which grow together into one large Ca∣vity or Expansion of the Ureter, into which the whey∣ish

humor is emptied, and through the Ureters into the Bladder, where it becomes urin. And because urin is yellow, a portion of yellow Choler not drawn out by the Gall-bladder, is thought to pass along with the Se∣rum or wheyish humor that the Ureters might be clen∣sed by Choler, as the Guts are.

Olhafius, Sennertus, Olaus Wormius, whom a great many others have fol∣lowed,* 1.284 as Hofman, Meybome, Horstius, Loseleus, Eichstadius, Sperlinger, and o∣thers have attributed to the Kidneys the preparation of Seed, because hot Kidneys cause a propensity to fleshy lust, and cold Kidneys indispose to Venery, and because in Creatures that use Venery, the kidneys have a rank smell and tast of Seed, which in guelded Animals they have not. Because in a Go∣norrhaea proceeding from aboundance of Sperm, Re∣medies are successfully applied to the kidneys: because men are said to proceed from the Loins of their Pro∣genitors, and they have been famed for the seat of Lust: Because the Loins being whipped, do raise an Appetite to Venery: And finally because in persons given up to lust, the kidneys are consumed. Which Arguments are indeed of some weight, unless perad∣venture that smell and rast happen to the kidneys, be∣cause they are nourished with such a nutriment as is the matter of Seed, which is carried for the Generation thereof in bordering Vessels. And when the kidneys are hot or cold, the neighbouring places are also hot or cold, through which the matter of Seed is carried, and in which it is altered, and therefore Seed may have af∣finity to the Constitution of the kid∣neys. For Johannes Walaeus conceives* 1.285 that the Circulation of the blood can∣not admit this use of the kidneys, for blood is not carried from the kidneys to the stones, by the Emulgents and Veins: but it falls down only out of the Aorta by the Spermatick Arteries. But this action of the kidneys defended by such Learned men, may be reconciled with the circular motion of the blood, if we shall say. 1. That the more wheyish part of the Arterial blood is drawn by the kidneys through the emulgent Arteries, whereby the rest which descends right along through the Spermatick Arteries, becomes more pure and fitter to make Seed. Of which this is a sign, that when the attraction of the kidneys is weak, and the blood comes to the stones more wheyish then it ought to be, the seed which is voided, is unfit for Generation, though plen∣tiful in quantity. 2. That the neighbouring Sperma∣tick Vessels are irradiated and virtuated by the kidneys, even as the Brain irradiates the lower Parts, by an in∣bred property resembling light. 3. If any thing should be carried from the kidneys to the stones, we might very well say, it is a wheyish substance, which stirs up a sharp titillation and strong provocation and desire to Venery. For I am not perswaded by the Arguments of Helmont, that the salt of the Urin takes away the fruitfulness of the Seed, if it be moderate, seeing it helps the Seed both by its acrimony and fluidity or thinness of substance. Little Birds, indeed, though very lascivi∣ous, have neither kidneys nor bladder; yet they have somwhat that supplies the Office of the kidneys, viz. certain Caruncles or little parcels of flesh, which re∣semble the kidneys, which are continued with the Vena cava and Aorta, Witness Aristotle and others.

Beverovicius artributes a kind of Sanguification or Blood-making to* 1.286 the kidneys. 1. Because they have a Parenchy•••• and very many Ves∣sels. But they might have their Parenchyma because of their Vessels, that they might not be intangled one with another. And it was requisite they should have very many Vessels, to the end they might plentifully purge away the Serum or wheyish part of the Blood, so that through very many and very small outlets, the Whey might be issued out into the Caruncles, without any considerable quantity of Blood therewith. 2. Be∣cause the Kidneys which in healthy persons are red, clear, solid; according to the kind of the Disease, be∣come somtimes obscure and blackish, somtimes white∣ish; otherwhiles loose, brittle, and as it were rotten; and somtimes again, hard and dried. But that might happen, because as some other parts, so the kidneys might be sick, or through sickness of the Body, Con∣coction being somwhere hurt, they could not be nou∣rished with good blood. 3. Because the Urins of per∣sons troubled with the stone are crude: But of that a∣nother cause is commonly rendred. Viz. in that the kidneys being stopped, the thinner part only of the U∣rin can make its way forth. 4. Because persons trou∣bled with the stone are wont to swell and look pale, like those that are termed Leucophlegmatici. But this may easily happen, because the kidneys either through weakness cannot sufficiently draw the wheyish humor out of the blood, or being stopped it cannot be duely expelled. But if he or any other shall affirm, that al∣lowing the Circulation of the blood in these parts, the blood is there somwhat more changed, then it was in its simple Vessel, I shall not disagree with them there∣in. For themselves it is that they change the blood, but it is for the rest of the body only, that they purge out the wheyish Excrement.

Chap. XVIII. Of the Capsu∣lae Atrabilariae, or Black∣choler Cases.

THese Vessels are by most Anatomists neglected and not observed, though they are evermore found in all Bodies, what ever Archangelus saies to the contra∣ry. Nor must we say that these Capsulae are made of a superfluous Matter, as a sixt finger uses to be.

We are beholden to Bartholomew Eusta∣chius* 1.287 for the first discovery of these small Bodies, who mentions them by the name of Kernels, and after him Archangelus and Bauhinus. Casserius cals them Renes succenturiatos Deputy-kidneys or Auxiliary kidneys. I shall call them, in regard of the use I allot them, Capsulas atrabilarias, Black-choler Cases.

Now these Cases are so scated, that they rest upon the upper part of the kidneys on the outside, where they look towards the Vena cava, being covered with Fat and Membranes.

Their number is the same with that* 1.288 of the kidneys. For upon each kid∣ney there rests a Case. I have once seen four of them, of which the two greater being four square were seated above, and the two smaller being round, uneven, and rough, were placed beneath the emulgent Veins.

Their Magnitude is not alwaies a∣like; commonly that on the right side* 1.289 is bigger then that on the left, yet som∣times the latter is bigger then the for∣•…•…▪ In a Child new born, they are near as big as the

kidneys, peradventure because they are moister then ordinary, and contain a more thin melancholy Juyce, which because they do not strongly enough expel, but treasure it up rather, therefore these Cases are widened. But in grown persons they are straitned, and become less, though they abound more with Melancholy, part∣ly because the Melancholy being gathered by degrees, is through the strength of nature by degrees expelled; partly, because the Serum in hotter persons is dried up, wherewith the new born Infant abounded; and partly because as the Reins grow bigger, they are compres∣sed. Yet I have once observed them in a grown per∣son, by reason of aboundance of black Choler, twice as big as ordinary, whereas commonly they are no big∣ger then a large vomiting Nut.

They have an apparent internal Ca∣vity, both in persons grown and new∣born* 1.290 babes, compassing the inner cir∣cumference of the whole Case as it were, in which they are found to contain a dreggie and black humor, so that even the inner sides are coloured with the said black∣ness. In Infants I have seen to my thinking wheyish blood in them. I admire that Riolanus could not, or would not see this Cavity, for though he cries that it is so small, that it will hardly admit a little Pea, yet is it somtimes wider, and alwaies so large, as to contain many peasen compressed, and we can thrust a Probe into it, this way and that way, without violence. It contains therefore a large Cavity, respecting the smal∣ness of its Body. Nor hath Nature ever labour'd in vain, no not in the smallest spaces of the Capillary Veins. It is a small matter which they can hold, yet it may be counted much, because it is successively re∣ceived in, and cast out again. This Humor might have been indeed allayed and sweetned by the admix∣ture of blood, as Choler also might, yet Vessels and Receptacles are ordained for both these Excrements, that the blood might not be polluted.

In Shape and Substance they many times resemble the kidneys, save that* 1.291 their substance is a little looser; so that they seem little kidneys resting upon the great ones. Which perhaps was the Reason that Casserius did call them Auxiliary kidneys: But more frequently their substance is flat like a Cake (howbeit hollow within) and their shape is round-long and somwhat square. Somtimes they are three corner'd, seldom round; for they are seldom seen in one and the same shape.

They are knit where they rest unto the external Membrane of the kid∣neys* 1.292 so fast, that negligent Disse∣cters, when they take out the kidneys, leave them stick∣ing to the Membrane of the Diaphragma or Midriff. And this is the Reason that many observe them not.

They have Vessels: Veins, and Arteries, derived to them from the middle of the* 1.293 Emulgents. Somtimes also a Vein is sent thither from the kidney, and somtimes also a branch near the Liver from the Cava is brought there∣to, somtimes also from the Vena adiposa, and somtimes from all those places, somtimes with a single, other∣whiles with a double branch. Somtimes they have a single Artery from the Emulgents, somtimes a double one; and otherwhiles they have from the Trunk of the Aorta, one while a single branch, otherwhiles three together.

These Cases have Nerves also. For about the begin∣nings of the Arteries of the Mesentery, some branches of Nerves mixed together are produced, one part of which goes unto the kidneys, and these Cases which rest upon them.

Their use hath been hitherto unknown.* 1.294 If it may be allowed to conjecture, as doubtless it is, due consideration being had to the Structure and Passages; we may say, that a thick and excrementiti∣ous black-cholerick humor, is detained in these Cases, which had not been purged from the Blood made in the Liver, or Spleen, or both, but especially that blood which we formerly proved to be made in the Spleen; which is here kept and digested, because it could not pass through the narrow waies of the kidneys. Nor let the ascending of an heavy substance trouble us, which ever and anon happens in the Body, by means of the expulsive and attractive Faculty of some Part; yea and vehement attraction is advantaged by the highness of Situation in motions Spiritual. Hence also perad∣venture it is that Urins are somtimes black, when at a∣ny time this Humor is collected in the Cases, in too great a quantity. Where also may be often doubtless, the seat of some morbifick cause, especially of Melan∣choly. And the reason why melancholick persons are thereby little pained, is because the smallness of the Nerves, and the thickness of the Hu∣mor, do render the Sense dull. The re∣nowned* 1.295 Veslingus agrees with me in this use, but he shews not whence, nor how the humor comes. For he conceives they help to draw the wheyish humor, and that they treasure up a parcel of black Choler, which furthers the separation of Whey from the Blood, like Runner. Olhafius will have them to receive the* 1.296 thick and terrestrial Excrements of the kidneys, which remain after their Dige∣stion. And therefore because a greater Bowel hath more Excrements then a lesser, the Conceptacle for the right kidney was to be larger, and that for the left lesser, and therefore the right side Case is greater then the left side, because the right kidney is greater then the left. But no man hath thought of the waies by which the black blood should be discharged into these Cap∣sulae or Cases. The Arteries do easily occur to such as hold the Circulation of the blood. For according to the old Opinion, a way is readily found to these Cap∣sulae from the Emulgent, or from the Trunk of the A∣ota it self, which bringing Nutriment such as it is, do withal unlade the Excrement of the Arterial blood, which was not evacuated formerly. But how it returns out of the Capsulae, how* 1.297 it comes to the kidneys to colour the u∣rins black, is not so easie to shew, for the Veins end in the Emulgents, or in the Cava it self, seldom in the kidneys, and so either they should perpetually keep that excrementitious Juyce, which is unlikely, or send it back again to the Cava and the Heart, or they ought, verily, to enter the kidneys directly by the E∣mulgent Veins, without any hindrance by the contra∣ry motion of the blood going out of the kidneys. This contrary motion a thicker and stronger humor can ea∣sily overcome, manifold branches also opposing the same, as in Rivers we now and then see waters run contrary to the stream, by the banks and in the middle, by reason of some fountains opened. But oftentimes the Vein of the right side Case, is immediately inserted out of the Trunk ••f the Cava. And in such a chance, truly, either Capsula or Case is not sufficiently purged, whence arises some hidden Disease; or the cir∣cular motion •…•…e there neglected, which in the

[illustration]

[illustration]

The Capsulae Atrabilariae in Men and other Creatures, are here described. In all which FIGURES.

The XX. TABLE.

The FIGURES ex∣plained.

The Capsulae or Cases, being round in men

The Capsulae or Cases, being Trianguler in men

The Capsulae or Cases, being square and O•• all in men

The Capsulae or Cases, in a Lamb••

The Capsulae or Cases, in the fish, Tu••sio

The Capsulae or Cases, in an Ox••

• A. Represents the Cases whole.
• B. Shews them dissected, that the inter∣nal Cavities may be seen, which are of various Forms.
• C. Points out their Veins and Arteries, arising from the Aorta and Cava, and from the Emulgents.
• D. Is the Vena cava.
• E. Is the Arteria Aorta.
• F. The Vessels on both sides, called E∣mulgents.
• G. The Kidneys cropped off.

Page 5••

smallest Vessels doth frequently vary; or if it must be Religiously observed, we must here conceive a Reverbera∣tion of the Kidneys; for the Blood flowing back out of the Kidneys through the Emulgent Veins up to the Cava, because it discharged only Whey and no thicker Juyce in the kidneys, it insinuates it self by the Vein next the Capsula, and coming back out of the Capsula by the little Arteries, with the Emulgent Arteries it goes again to the kidneys, and from thence is purged by urin. He that can give the best Conjecture, let him be counted the best Prophet. Spi∣gelius whom Lauren∣bergius of Rostoch, does* 1.298 faithfully imitate, has assigned other uses to these Capsulae. 1 To fill the empty space between the Kidneys and the Midriff. 2. To prop up the Stomach, in that place which is above the emul∣gent Veins and Arteries. But I answer, 1. Nature makes, nor does nothing in vain or inconsiderately, much less doth she appoint a noble animated Part, on∣ly to fill a space, which she might have filled by ma∣king the kidney a little bigger. 2. These props would have been too weak by reason of their smalness. Nor should this use belong to the Stomach alone, but to o∣ther neighbouring Parts. Riolanus writes that they have no use in grown persons,* 1.299 but that after the Child is born they be∣come useless, and therefore we must seek for their use in the Child in the Womb, when it is great, whose kidneys being void of Fat, the Juyce ordained to breed kidney-fat, is received into these Cases. But, 1. Their Cavity, Veins, Arteries, Humors, &c. will not allow us to say they are withered up in grown persons. 2. The use of the Navil-vessels ceases, because the Child is no longer to be tied to its Mother, nor to draw its nutri∣ment from her. And that these Ca•…•…r Capsulae are serviceable to grown persons, was •…•…ed before, for ••therwise their Veins, Arteries, •…•…uld be ••o•…•… end. 3. That the kidneys of Children in the Womb should be alwaies void of Far, I have found to be false. 4. The kidney-fat is never made of that wheyish black Juyce, and hardly any man ever saw an oylie Juyce in these Capsulae.

Chap. XIX. Of the Ʋre∣ters, or Ʋrin-channels.

THe Ureters or Urin-carryers, are* 1.300 round-long Vessels or Channels, arising out of the Kidneys, planted into the Bladder, into which they carry the Urin from the Kidneys.

The Ureters are commonly two in Number, on each side one, somtimes* 1.301 two, & somtimes more, yet al growing into one before their Insertion, as also Carolus Stephanus observed in a certain Body. But the far renowned Rio∣lanus, in a body infected with the venereal Pox, saw two Ureters on either side, inserted into the bladder at •…•…s places, the one towards the neck, the other in

the bottom thereof. Salomon Albertus observed three on the right side, and but one on the left. I have frequently observed the like difference, as among other things I shew in my Rare Anatomical Histories.

Their Situation. They run through many parts in their beginning, mid∣dle,* 1.302 and end. Their beginning is in the kidneys themselves, what ever Hofman, Riolanus, Laurenberg, and Plempius say to the contrary; in which they rise like Roots out of the Earth, and as a Vein out of the Liver. Nor does their similitude with the Blad∣der move me; because, 1. The Nature of the Ure∣ters is peculiar and distinct from them both. 2. They are not much unlike the belly of the kidneys. 3. All Parts do carry with them the nature and colour of their Original, as we see in the Aorta and the Cava. Nor does their cleaving fast to the Bladder infer any thing, seeing the connexion is not greater there then in the kidneys, being conveniently separable, between the Membrane of the Bladder and the Muscle. And therefore this Original* 1.303 is in the kidneys, out of nine or ten little Pipes or Channels, to each of which the Caruncles aforesaid are applied, though the Caruncles may be also applied to their middle part be∣ing bored through. Now those Pipes go into fewer and greater branches, commonly into three, distribu∣ted into the upper, middle, and lower Region of the kidney. These grow afterwards into one large Cavi∣ty which goes out of the flat side of the kidney. The middle part, is the whole* 1.304 long-round Pipe or Channel, resting upon the Muscles of the Loins, between two Mem∣branes of the Peritonaeum, with which

The Ureters are fastned; above to the kidneys, below to the Bladder,* 1.305 with the inner substance whereof they make one continued Body, so that they cannot be pluckt away without breaking. Their End is, where they are implanted, being* 1.306 carried obliquely a fingers breadth, be∣tween the proper Membrane of the Bladder, and its circumvolved Muscle, not far from the Neck of the Bladder, in its hinder part. And be∣sides the oblique Insertion of the Ure∣ters* 1.307 (which cannot at al, or very high∣ly hinder the regress of the wheyish Humor into the Ureters, because it is broad) two little Membranes are pla∣ced in the Implantation, like the Valves in bellows, shutting up the passage of the Ureters, so that the Urin cannot go back. Hence it is, that the Bladder being blown up, will not admit so much as any wind. Lau∣rentius, Riolanus, and Plempius deny these Valves, con∣trary to all other Anatomists. But though the passage be crooked, yet is it open enough. The Gut Colon is not a little wreathed, and the Ileon more then that, and yet they have a Valve affixed. Yea they are them∣selves forced to confess, that the two Membranes clapt together, do exactly shut up the passage of the Ure∣ters, and what hinders but that they may be termed Valves.

As for their Magnitude. They are long-round Vessels, thick and* 1.308 hollow, as big as straws. But in Dissections of persons troubled with the Stone, we have often seen their Cavity so wide as to admit two fingers, yea and as big as the Guts.

As to there Figure, they are round Vessels like Water-pipes, a little crooked like the let∣ter,* 1.309 S.

They have a double Membrane: The* 1.310 one common from the Peritonaeum for strength sake, the other proper, like the inner substance of the Bladder, and continued therewith, white (whence some and Celsus among the rest call them the white Veins) bloodles, nervous, thick, strong furnished with straight and crooked Fibres, that they may be stret∣ched.

They receive small Veins and Arteries from* 1.311 the neighbouring Parts.

They have Nerves from the sixt pare, and the Mar∣row of the Loins. Whence they have an exquisite sense, and are pained when stones pass through them, which sense of pain is encreased, by the distention of these membranous Bodies, caused by great stones.

Their Use is, that through them as Conduit∣pipes,* 1.312 the Urin separated from the Blood by the kidneys, may be carried into the Bladder; and somtimes Gravel and Stones, Worms, Pins, Ha••••, Quittor, Blood, &c. Now the Urin is carried by a manifest Passage formerly explained into the bladder, which Passage, because Asclepiades was ignorant of, he would have the Urin* 1.313 carried into the bladder, after a blind manner, as if it were first resolved into a vapor, and did so sweat through, and af∣terward became an humor as before: Which transudation Paracelsus likewise held.

Chap. XX. Of the Piss-bladder

THis Bladder is seated in the lowest* 1.314 part of the Belly, between two Coats of the Peritonaeum, in a Cavity fashioned by the Os sacrum, the Hip and Share-bones (as it were in a little belly of its own, separate from the Paunch) in men above the 〈…〉〈…〉 rectum or Arse-gut; in women between the 〈…〉〈…〉 the Womb, and the Os pubis, and the Shar•…•….

Its Magnitude varies, for the greater the Lungs are, the greater is the bladder, so* 1.315 that those Live-wights which have no Lungs, have no bladder; and according as it is variously distended. For somtimes being full, it does so strout in the belly, that it may be felt by the hand, and somtimes being empty, it is in Dissections hardly discerned at first, by reason of its smallness, be∣ing no bigger then a large Pear.

Its Figure is long-round and globous,* 1.316 that it may hold the more: And it hath within one Cavity, seldom two, distinguished by a Membrane as a partition wall. Such were found in a Maid of thirty five years old, by Voltherus Coiter, and Casparus Bauhinus, and Raphael Thorius, and Brovardus, have described unto us the like which they found in the body of the great Casaubon, the one of which being the left and praeternatural, had a passage into the right by a round hole, which would admit the tops of four fin∣gers, being full of the urin, which at set times, and its usual endeavor, it voided by the right Cavity, which was six times as great as it, being continued thereunto, with as many Membranes thick, and common to the rest of the greater bladder. This double Cavity in these and the like, is not formed of the dilatation of the Ureter, within the foldings of the bladder, which may nevertheless often happen, but in Casaubon each Ureter did end in the bladder ••••Spannd that it was originally so, the said persons demo•…•…e. It being the pleasure of na∣ture,

[illustration]

[illustration]

The XXI TABLE.

This TABLE expres∣ses the Coats of the Bladder, as also the Seed∣bladders seated in the Hinder-part thereof.

The FIGURES Explained.

FIG. I.

• AA. The common Coat of the Blad∣der.
• BBB. Its middle Coat, furnished with musculous Fibres.
• C. Its inmost wrinkled Coat.
• DD. The Neck of the Bladder.
• E. The Sphincter Muscle of the Bladder.
• FF. The Kernels called Prostarae.
• GG. A Portion of the Ureters.
• hh. Their Insertion between the two Coats of the Bladder.

FIG. II.

• A. The inner Coat of the Bladder being opened.
• BB. Part of the Ureters.
• CC. The Orifices of the Ureters wi∣dened in the Bladder.
• DD. A Portion of the Vasa deferen∣tia, or carrying Vessels.
• EE. The Seminal Bladders displaid.
• FF. The Kernels called Prostatae divided.
• G. An Hole going from the Blad∣ders into the beginning of the Piss-pipe, furnishe with a Valve.
• H. The common Passage of Piss and Seed.

FIG. III.

• A. The Hinder side of the Bladder, with its External Coat taken off.
• BB. The Ureters.
• CC. A Portion of the Vessels which carry away the Seed.
• DD. The Seed-cases, or Capsulae Seminales.
• dd. Their End.
• EE. The Seed-bladders expressing divers Cells.
• FF. The Kernels called Prostatae.
• G. The Piss-pipe.

page 52

that as his mind was above that of other Mortals, so the unusual structure of his body, should afford like admiration to Posterity. From the bottom, it is by little and little straitned into a narrow neck, whence a∣rise two parts of the Bladder, The Bottom and the Neck.

The Bottom is fastned to the Perito∣naeum, also to the Navil, by an inter∣mediate* 1.317 Ligament, called Urachus, and the two Navil-arteries dried up, least when a man walks upright, the bottom should rest upon the Neck. Hence is the Sympathy between the neck of the blad∣der and the Navil. The neck of the bladder is fastned in Women to the Neck of the Womb, and the neigh∣boring Hip-bones; in Men to 〈…〉〈…〉 Rectum Intestinum.

Its Substan•• •…•…tly membranous for strengths 〈…〉〈…〉 because of exten∣•…•…* 1.318 and w•…•…ether, •…•…¦ly fleshy, because of motion. For it hath two Mem∣branes, and one Muscle infolding the whole bladder, which all other Anatomists except Aquapendent, do make to be a third Membrane, and not a Muscle.

The first Membrane is outmost and common, from the Peritonaeum, strong* 1.319 and thick.

The other is inmost, and proper, thin, of exquisite sense, interwoven with all kind of Fibres, that it may admit of much distention and contraction [wherein there are very many wrinkles, in persons troubled with the stone, and little cavities are engraven which hold stones, being caused through long want of distention] And it is covered with a* 1.320 fleshy Crust, or wrinkled Coat as it were, made of the Excrements of the •…•…igestion, least the innemost Coar should be

by the sharpness of the Urine.

That which is in the middle, betwixt this proper and the outmost Coat, is by others called the second proper Membrane, which nevertheless they grant to be thick, and furnished with fleshy Fibres.

But it is rather a Muscle encompassing the whole Bladder: because it hath Fi∣bres* 1.321 visibly fleshy, inserted into the be∣ginning of the bladder: So that, as the circular Muscle called Sphincter, does cloze the bladder, that our water may not pass from us against our wills, so this Muscle does help the voidance of our water, whilest by contracting it self, it squeezes the bladder. And this is, indeed, the Opinion of my Master Aquapendent; the truth whereof Walaeus was wont thus to prove in the Dissection of live Dogs: ha∣ving cut off all the Muscles of the Abdomen, he makes a small piercing wound into the bladder, out of which wound or hole, the urin spins out as far, as naturally it does from the Yard: yet I shal not refuse to grant thus much to other Authors: Viz. that the Muscles of the Abdomen or Belly, do also help forward the Expulsi∣on of Urin. It ma es nothing against us, that the sto∣mach, and Guts, and Womb, have the like fleshy mem∣brane; for they also did need such an one, that they might more easily be widened and contracted. Hence, though the Membrane of the Bladder be more fleshy, yet in a large sense, the Membrane of these other parts may likewise be termed musculous. But the conditi∣on of Spirituous blood, forcibly issuing forth, and of a dull and lazie urin are different. Moreover, in the Veins, the precedent blood is forced on by that which follows, according to the Laws of Circulation, and the inbred Faculty.

The Bladder hath three Holes: Two a little before the Neck, where the Ureters* 1.322 are inserted, of which before, the third is in the Neck, to let out the Urin.

Now the Neck of the Bladder, is its nar∣rower* 1.323 part, through which the Urin is voi∣ded. In Men this Neck is more long-round, narrow, and a little writhen, because being placed under the bo∣dies which compose the Yard, it is carried upwards, under the Share-bones, from the Fundament to the O∣riginal of the Yard: To which in the hinder part two Kernels are adjoyned, called the Prostatae. In Women the Neck of the Bladder is short and broad, stretched forth∣right downwards, and implanted above into the Neck of their Womb. In both Sexes the Neck is fleshy (which therefore heals, being wounded, whereas wounds in other parts of the bladder are deadly) in∣terwoven with very many Fibres, especially such as run athwart, which purse up the Neck of the bladder, that our water may not pass from us against our wills, and this orbicular Muscle is* 1.324 therefore called the Sphincter. Which if it be over cooled, or troubled with the Palsie, or any other Disease, the Patient cannot hold his water.

The Bladder hath Veins, termed Venae Hypogastricae, implanted into the sides of its* 1.325 Neck, which being variously distributed through the bladder, are mutually conjoyned one with another, and with the Arteries, and are penetrable by mutual holes from one to another, so that the blood may easily pass out of one branch into another, according to the Observation of Sylvius, that the nutritive blood brought in by the Arteries, may return by the Veins. Now the reason why the Bladder hath Veins, is, be∣cause it draws a meer Excrement, viz. the Urin, with which it cannot be nourished.

It hath Arteries from the Hypogastrica in Men, in Women from the Vessels which go into the Neck of the Womb.

It hath considerable Nerves from the sixt pare, and from the Medulla of Ossacrum.

Its Use is, to contain Urin, and to be the* 1.326 Bodies Chamber-pot; also Stones it con∣tains and Gravel, and somtimes other things, as Hairs, Witness Galen, Donatus, Hollerius, Shenkius, Tulpius; Worms, by report of Hollerius, Mundanella, Dodonaeus, of which there was a late Instance at Hafnia, Pinns, and which is most strange, Pot-herbs, according to the late Observation of John van Horn. And its next use is to expel the said Urin contained.

Chap. XXI. Of the Seed∣praeparatory Vessels in Men.

HItherto we have handled the Organs of Nutriti∣on; those of Procrea ion or Generation come next to be spoken of, which are different in Men from those in Women. In Men those which first present themselves, are

The twofold Spermatick Vessels, viz.* 1.327 the two Spermatick Veins, and the two Spermatick Arteries.

The right hand Vein, arises from the Trunk of Vena cava, a little below the Rise of the E∣mulgent: The left springs from the Emulgent, for o∣therwise it should go over the Aorta, and there would be danger of breaking, or ••ather least by the Pulse of the Artery, the motion of the blood in the Vein, should be in some sort stopped and hindered. Therefore it hath its Rise seldom from the Cava, and somtimes from both places.

Both the Seminal Arteries do arise from the Arteria magna, or great Artery: Almost two fingers breadths distance from the Emulgents.

These Vessels are in Men greater* 1.328 then in Women; and the Arteries are larger then the Veins, because very much Heat, and Vital Spirit, and Arterial blood are requisite, for to make the Seed. Somtimes one Arte∣ry is wanting, and somtimes both, peradventure in such as cannot ingender.

These Vessels are somwhat distant* 1.329 one from the other; they are oblique∣ly carried above the Ureters to the Groyns, but in their progress, these Veins and Arteries are joyned by infi∣nite Anastomoses (so that the Arteries are so coupled within the Coat of the Veins, as if they were but one Vessel) and they are knit together by a Membrane a∣rising from the Peritonaeum, and are afterwards carried to the beginning of the Stone, like the tendrils of a Vine, being so interwoven, that a curious eye cannot distinguish a Vein from an Artery.

And this Intertexture of Veins and Ar∣teries* 1.330 thus made, is by some called Corpus varicosum, pampiniform, Pyramidal, &c. which others do thus distinguish: Where the praepa∣ratory Vessels do from a narrow beginning, first widen themselves into a broader Basis, they are termed Pyra∣midalia. And when afterward before their entrance into the Stones, they become here and there crisped like the Tendre•…•… Vine, they are called Pampini∣formia. Howb•…•…e Vessels do not pass through the Peritonae••m•…•… but are carried between

[illustration]

[illustration]

The XXII. TABLE.

This TABLE comprehends the Kidneys, Bladder, Yard, and Seminary Vessels, as they are wont to be shewed, ta∣ken out of the Body.

The FIGURE ex∣plained.

• AA. The Auxiliary Kidneys, or Deputy∣kidneys.
• BB. The true Kidneys.
• CC. The Emulgent Veins.
• DD. The Emulgent Arteries.
• EE. The Spermatick Veins.
• FF. The Spermatick Arteries.
• GG. The trunk of Vena cava, divided in∣to the Iliack Branches.
• HH. The trunk of the great Artery, divi∣ded in like manner.
• IIII. The Ureters.
• KK. The Vessels which prepare the Seed.
• LL. The same Vessels where they make the Vasa pampiniformia.
• MM. The Stones covered with all their Coats.
• NN. The Vessels which carry away the Seed going behind the Bladder.
• O. The Piss-bladder.
• P. The Neck of the said Bladder.
• QQ. The Kernels called Prostatae.
• RR. The Muscles which raise the Yard.
• SS. Two other Muscles which widen the Piss-pipe.
• T. The Body of the Yard.
• V. The Fore-skin covering the Nut of the Yard.

page 54

its double Coat, with a small Nerve, from the sixt Conjugation, and the Mus∣cle Cremaster.

These Praeparatory Vessels of Gene∣ration, when they come unto the Stone, are not chan∣ged into the carrying Vessels, as if one continued body with them as many imagine. But they pierce through the proper Coat of the Stone, and are spred through the substance thereof, and so obliterated.

The use of the Spermatick Arteries, is to carry Blood and Spirit to the Stones, and* 1.331 in those various interweavings to prepare the same, by a vertue which they fetch from the stones, by reason of its long stay and accurate Concoction, and sifting in those crooked Mazes, that it may becom Seed, and may nourish the Stones, for which nourish∣ments sake, in those that are not yet of ripe age, these Arteries carry blood, before they can labor and make Seed. Now the use of the Spermatick Veins, closely interwoven with the Arteries about the Stones, and joyned to them by mutual Anastomoses, is, to carry back that blood which remains superfluous, after the Stones are nourished, and the Seed made, unto the left Emulgent, or to the Vena •…•…ediately, on the right side, where the S•…•…in is commonly propagated from t•…•… there an•• need to fear, least this return of the blood through the Veins should withdraw matter from the Seed, or that the ge∣nerating Spirit, should return upwards from the stones. For by reason of the intricate mixture and intertexture of the Vessels, no part goes back, save what the stones dismiss, as not necessary for themselves, nor the whole Body. And therefore we do for the most part find the Arteries which bring the blood greater, and the Veins which carry it back lesser, because the Stones do not return so much as they receive. And that the Spirit is retained, the silent course of the blood through the Veins, is a token. Which blood, verily, is retained in the stones from flowing back, by the same power whereby it is retained in other Parts of the Body.

CHAP. XXII. Concerning the Stones.

THe Stones or Testicles so called, as wit∣nessing* 1.332 the courage and strength of a

man, without which a man was no sufficient witness in the Roman Court, are also called Did••••••i or Gemelli Twins, because commonly

They are in Number two. Seldom one great one and no more, as in Sylla* 1.333 and Cotta, Witness A••rianus; seldomer three, as in Agathocles the Tyrant of Sicilie, and some Families of Italy of the Colci, especially at Bergoma, and others at Paris, according to the Observation of Ferne∣lius, which is also proper to a renowned Family in Ger∣many,; and four, which Aristotle partly observed, and Riolanus the Father, so small that they proved barren, because either they do not sufficiently digest the matter of Seed, or they do not easily receive the same, because of the straitness of their passages.

They are seated externally in Men,* 1.334 without the Abdomen, under the Belly, at the Root of the Yard, in their Cod or Covering. 1. For Chastities sake, if we believe Aristotle. For such live-wights as have their Stones hid within their Body, are very le∣cherous, do often couple, and get many young ones. 2. That by reason of the longer passage, the greater stay of the Seminal matter, may cause the better prepa∣ration. 3. Laurembergius would have them nearer that external place wherein they were to generate, viz. the Womb. But that nearness, doubtless, helps no∣thing to Generation, though the nearness of the Yard does: Nor do we find this observed in many Animals which generate out of themselves.

That the Stones have lain hid in the Cavity of the Abdomen, until Puberty or Ripeness of Age fit for Ge∣neration, Martinus Rulandus proves in two Histories, Pareus in one, and Riolanus in a story not unlike. In which kind of persons, if the Yard should also lie hid, we should ever and anon have an appearing change of Sexes.

The Epididymides rest athwart upon the Stones, and compass them as it were, being a kind of little Stones, oblong, round, white, and wreathed, but at both ends, somwhat sharp, of which see the following Chap∣ter.

Their Magnitude in men does commonly answer that of a small* 1.335 Hens Eg. And in men the Stones are greater then in women.

The Figure of the Stones is Oval.* 1.336 Which Figure varies somtimes, by reason of the neighboring Vessels more or less turgent: And therefore some say the right Testicle is more full vein'd, and it is thought to be more hot, and have seed better digested. Whence Hippocrates calls it the Boy∣getter, because it receives more pure and hot blood and Spirits out of the great Vessel, viz. the great Artery. The left Stone is* 1.337 thought to contain colder Seed, more wheyish and and weak, because for the most part, the matter is beleived to be brought from the Emulgent, and there∣fore Hippocrates cals this Stone the Girl-getter. Whence that common Saying, Wenches are begot by the left Stone in the left side of the Womb; Boys by the right Stone in the right side. And Hippocrates saies, there is in a man as wel as in a woman both male and foemale Seed, that is to say, hotter and colder. But I am not of Opinion, that wenches are alwaies begotten by the left Stone, and that it receives a colder sort of Seed, for, 1. There are ever and anon Virago's or manly Women, which exceed Men in strength and courage. 2. Blood is communi∣cated from the great Artery, as well to the left Stone as to the right. 3. The Arteria Spermatica is oftner wan∣ting on the right side then on the left. But the Gene∣ration of the fra••ler Sex, depends not so much upon the coldness of the left Testicle, as upon the cold Consti∣tution of both the Stones, or rather of the whole body, which administers Matter for the Seed. Howbeit the left parts of the body are generally said to be colder then the right.

Moreover the right Stone is fuller of Seed, doth swel more, and hath a greater Vein and Artery, so that Na∣ture seems to design the Generation of Foemales more then of Males. It was therefore ill said of Aristotle, that Nature of her self did al∣waies* 1.338 intend the Generation of Males, as being most perfect, and that a Foemale is ingendred, when Nature being hindered, could not in∣gender a Male, so that a Woman is in his account a kind of Monster in Nature. Howbeit Nature seems more sollicitous for the* 1.339 Generation of Women then of Men, for the Causes aforesaid, nor does Na∣ture alwaies regard that which is best or most perfect, but that which is most ne∣cessary, as a woman is: For many of them are but e∣nough for one man. For women when they are big with Child, are useless to a man; also they are short lived, nor can they bear so long, as a man can beget. But of this, I have discoursed more fully, in my 12. A∣natomical Controversie de patribus.

The Testicles have Coats and Cove∣rings,* 1.340 some proper, others common.

They have two Coats common to them* 1.341 and other parts, to defend them from ex∣ternal injuries.

The first is formed of a thinner skin* 1.342 and scarf-skin, then is to be found in o∣ther parts of the Body, and is called Scrotum or Scortum, hanging out like a purse or bag, and subject to the touch. Tis soft and wrinkled, void of Fat, that it might be more easily extended and* 1.343 wrinkled together: because the oylie mat∣ter which should make Fat, goes into the Stones to make Seed. In the lower part it hath a line running out according to the length thereof, which di∣vides it into a right and left part, and is called a suture or seam,

The second Coat consists of a fleshy Pannicle, which is also thinner then is found in other places, full of Veins and Arteries, and called dartos. Which Cove∣ring is by others comprehended under the term Scro∣tum.

The proper Coat or Coverings, which on* 1.344 either side do cloath each Stone are three.

The first proper Coat is called Vaginalis the scabberd Coat, and by some Helico••ides, by reason of its shape, which is thin, but yet strong, full of Veins, arising from the processes of the Peritonaeum. It cleavs to the Dartos, by many membranous Fibres, which o∣thers have reckoned for a peculiar Coat. Whence it is externally rough, internally smooth.

The second is termed Eruthroeides the red Coat, being furnished with some fleshy Fibres, bred out of the Cre∣master, and inwardly spred over the former. Rufus names this in the first place, and Riolanus and Veslingus following him, account it the first Coat, because it compasses the former, and is propagated from the Cre∣master.

The third last and lowest, immediately encompas∣sing the substance of the Stone, and is as it were bind∣ing the same, is termed Albuginea, and by some Nervea,

[illustration]

[illustration]

The XXIII. TABLE.

The Coats of the Stones, their Substance, and Ves∣sels are propounded in this TABLE.

The Explication of the FIGURES.

FIG. I.

• AA. The Skin of the Cod separated.
• BBB. The fleshy Membrane which •••• here called Dartos.
• CC. The first Coat of the Stones cal∣led Elythroeides.
• DD. The Muscle Cremaster.
• E. The second Coat of the Stones, which the Author calls Ery∣throides.
• FF. The Coat of the Stones called Albuginea.
• G. The kernelly Substance of the Stone.
• H. The Pyramidal or Pampini∣form Vessel.
• II. Epididymis.
• DD. The Parastates variciformis.

FIG. II.

• A. A Portion of the preparatory Vessels.
• BB. The Pyramidal Vessel.
• CC. Epididymis.
• DD. Parastates variciformis.
• E. The Stone covered with its pro∣per Membrane.
• F. A Portion of the Vas deferens.

FIG. III

• AA. The Veins and Arteries in the Pyramidal Vessel laid open.
• B. The Epididymis.
• CC. The Parastates variciformis.
• D. The Vas deferens.

Page 56

because it is white, thick, and strong, arising from the Coat of the Seminal Vessels.

The Substance of the Stones is glan∣dulous, white, soft, loose and spongy, by* 1.345 reason of very many Vessels there dis∣persed and loose, though without Cavi∣ty, as the Liver also and the Spleen have no Cavities. They have Vessels of all* 1.346 kinds. Veins and Arteries from the Se∣minary Vessels: An indifferent large Nerve from the sixt pare; somtimes also they have two Nerves from the one and twentieth pare of the Spinal Marrow, con∣joyned to the Seminal Vessels, carried with them through the production of the Peritonaeum, and disse∣minated into the Tunicles.

They have on each side one Muscle, ari∣sing from a strong Ligament, which is in the* 1.347 Share-bone, where the transverse Muscles of the Belly end, of which they seem to the Parts. They go along through the production of the Peritonaeum, which they compass about well-near, and grow to the beginnings of the Stones. They are ••••••••ed Cremasteres or Suspensores, hangers or sustainers, for they hold up the Stones, that they may not too much draw down the Seminal Vessels. Also in the Carnal conjunction, they draw back the Stones, that the Seed-channel be∣ing shortned, the Sperm may be sooner and easier con∣veigh'd into the Womb. In some persons these Mus∣cles are capable of voluntary motion, who can draw up, and let down their Stones as they list: where these Muscles are doubtless stronger then ordinary, that they may not only hold the Stones suspended, but move them from place to place.

The Use of the Stones is, by their* 1.348 Heat and inbred Faculty, to make seed. For the Efficient cause of Seed is the proper flesh or substance of the Stones, both in regard of their hot and moist temper of their specifick Property; since no flesh in the Body is found like that of the Stones. Now they turn the blood be∣ing prepared into Seed, which is requisite to preserve the Species of Mankind: And that which remains o∣ver and above, either goes back by the Spermatick Veins into the Heart, or turns to nourishment for the

Stones. Nor can Seed be ordinarily* 1.349 bred without the Stones, nor perfect Ani∣mals without them, for from them the Seed receives both its form and colour. That some have ingendred without Stones, though not according to the ordinary Course of Nature, Smetius in his Miscellanies, Fontanus in his Physica, Cabrolius, Hofmannus de Generatione, and others, do testifie. Now the place wherein the Seed is bred, is not any large Cavity in the Stone, but certain very small Vessels therein formed, covered with a very deli∣cate thin Coat, as Vesalius rightly teaches. Now these following Authors after Aristotle, have taken away the faculty of Seed-making from the Stones, viz. Fallo∣pius, Cabrolius, Posthius, Casparus Hofmannus, Caesar Cre∣moninus, Adrianus Spigelius, Regius, and others, because the Matter of Seed does not go into the Stones, nor is there ever any Seed found in them. But they wil have them principally to be Receptacles for the wheyish Humor which flows in with the Blood; which they collect from their glandulous substance, and the large∣ness of the left Stone. But they are confuted by Eu∣nuchs and gelt persons, whose Stones being cut out or bruised, they become unable to engender. Also Seed hath been frequently observed in the Stones. Witness Dodonaeus in his 39. Observation touching a Spanish Soldier, Hofman de Generatione Chap. 18. Carpus and Riolanus. It is indeed not to be found in some Bodies, because it was not bred, by reason of some sickness, or Imprisonment, or upon Death the Spirits being dissi∣pated, a watry Liquor appears instead thereof. Nor can the Seed come to the Vasa deferentia otherwise then by the Testicles, which begin at the Stones, as the prae∣paratory Vessels end in them, by the Observation of very many Anatomists, and why the left Stone is grea∣ter then the right, another reason is alleadged by lear∣ned men.

Also the Stones seems to give strength and courage to Mens bodies, as may* 1.350 be seen in gelded persons, who are changed well-near into Women, in their Habit of Body, Temperament, Manners, &c. And doubtless the stones do exceedingly sympathize with the upper Parts of the Body, especially with the Heart. For we see that cor∣dial and cooling Epithems in fainting Fits and bleed∣ing at the Nose, being applied to the Stones, do help as if they were applied to the very Heart and Part af∣fected. The Cause hereof is hard to tell; Jaccbinus, Laurentius, Hofmannus, conceive that it comes to pass by reason of Passions of the Mind, which are joyned with fleshly Lust. But Eunuchs also are lustful, for they are great Lovers of Women: And Eunuchs are often transported with anger and other Passions of the Mind, but they receive not never the more the Habit of Men. Galen seems to have been of Opinion, that a Spirit was bred in the Stones and diffused thence al the Body over. But glandulous Bodies of the number of which the Stones are, are unfit to engender an hot Spi∣rit; nor are there any Passages about the Stones, for the distribution of that new Spirit, according to the O∣pinion of Galen. Nor is therefore the Opinion of Mercatus allowable, viz. that those Spirits are not in∣deed bred there; but that the Vital Spirits are collect∣ed in the Stones in great quantity, that from them they may return back into the whole Body; for those which are there collected, are collected to engender Seed. But the Opinion of Thomas a Vega does better please me, til I shall find a more probable, viz. that a Seminal Air is raised up in the Generation of Seed, which thus changes the whole Body. The flesh truly of ungelt Creatures, hath a rammish tast of the Seed, which the flesh of such as are gelt hath not. This Vapor or Air of the Seed is carried to the Heart, either by the inner Pores of the Body, or by the Veins which reconveigh to the Heart the superfluities of the generated Seed. Helmont imagines the Stones do act by a ruling power, at a distance, as the stomach does upon the Womb, the Womb upon the upper Parts, and that without any right waies or marks; which nevertheless an Anato∣mist seeks to find, if it be possible. Vestingus ingeni∣ously makes the reason of the change of voice, tempe∣rament, strength, &c. in persons guelded, to be the oppression of their inbred Heat by plenty of Matter, which ought to turn to Seed. Now their Sympathy with the Heart, depends partly upon the Nerves, partly (for we hold the Circulation in the Stones) from the foresaid Veins, returning back to the Heart, by which both the vertues of Cordials ascend, and of cooling Medicaments, even as we apply Cordials and Coolers to the Hands, with like success.

Chap. XXIII. Of the Vasa deferentia, the Ejaculato∣ria, the Parastatae, Seminal Bladders, and the Prostatae.

WEE have propounded the Spermatick praepara∣tory Vessels above, which end into the Stones, to which they carry Matter to make Seed.

Now there are other Vessels, which begin at the Stones, and end at the Root of the Yard, whither they carry and there squirt out the Seed, which hath been made in the Stones. And these are termed Vasa defe∣rentia, or Vessels that carry away the Seed; and they are two in number, on each side one.

Now we divide these Vessels into the Beginning, Middle, and End.

The Beginning are termed Parasta∣tae,* 1.351 as if you would say idle atten∣ders upon the stones, ceremonious waiters, also Corpo∣ra varicosa or variciformia, because they are twisted and wreathed, like those crooked black Veins called Vari∣ces. Galen in his Interpretation of hard words used by Hippocrates calls them Epididymides,* 1.352 because they rest upon the stones, which ne∣vertheless others distinguish by a peculiar use, as that they prepare the seed; and the Parastatae do add more perfection thereto: Others invert the Matter, and perswade themselves that the Parastatae prepare the seed, and the Epididymides finish it, which Opinion of theirs they have received, I know not how well, from the ancient Physitians. And they are oblong Vessels, pla∣ced upon the stones, white, thick, and round, a little de∣pressed, and solid, growing narrow by little and little.

As for their Substance, tis of a mid∣dle nature betwixt that of the stones* 1.353 and that of the Vasa deferentia. For their substance is softer then the latter, and harder then the former, because they are glandulous within, and fungous; and externally membranous.

As to their Original, the Opinion of* 1.354 Spigelius and other late Anatomists, does against all former Authority thus determine: viz. that

they arise by continuation from the Seminary Vessels, so that both the Praeparatory Vessels, and the Parasta∣tae, and the Out-carrying Vessels, are but one continu∣ed Body, receiving divers Names according to its dif∣ferent Parts, and their respective Offices and Situati∣ons.

But Walaeus conceives, that it is more suitable to what appears in Dissection, to say, that these Vessels do not arise from the praeparatory Vessels, but are ra∣ther mixed with them, fastned to, and opened into them: and that as he supposes, to the end that the blood forced in by the Praeparatory Vessels, may deposite that Matter which it contains fit to breed seed, into the little branches of the Vasa deferentia. But the rest of the blood, which is unfit for Nutrition and Generation of Seed, is by other Anastomoses shed into the Veins, and by Circulation returns to the Heart.

Now they have their Original from the stones. by means of innumerable small Pipes or white Fibres. And there is no communion at all between the Vessel that carries away the Seed, and the Veins, and Arteries of the stones, which Vesalius conceives to be apparent in Dissections. Yet are they fastned to the inmost Coat of the stones, though they have a proper Coat of their own.

The Use of the Parastatae, is to perfect and finish the seed, by a power which they* 1.355 receive from the stones. Moreover, while the seed abides in them, it comes to pass that vehement and frequent Lust is not provoked.

The Ejaculatory or squirting Vessels, are simply ter∣med the Middle, because they carry seed from the stones and the Corpora varicosa, to the seminal bladders: for they are seen to carry a whiteish Humor, yea and the Parastatae are frequently found full of seed.

They have a Substance white and nervous; and their Figure is round and long: They have an obscure Cavi∣ty, because the seed by means of the spirits whereof it is full, does easily pass.

Their Situation is partly in the Cod, partly in the Cavity of the Belly, above the Os pubis or Share-bone. For they are carried upwards, and are knit to the Prae∣paratory Vessels, by a thin Membrane, and so pass a∣long to the Flanks and the Share-bone, which for that cause have a slight Cavity. And afterwards being tur∣ned back downwards, they are carried above the Ure∣ters, and under the hinder part of the Bladder, above the rectum Intestinum, they are on each side widened at the Neck of the Bladder, where

Their End is, and these Vessels so widened do con∣stitute

The seminary Bladders, which are ma∣ny in number like little Cells, and seem* 1.356 to make on each side one remarkable, great, and winding one, because one goes into another, which you cannot compare to any¦thing better then to a bunch of Grapes. The Cavities do neatly represent the Cells of a Pomegranate in or∣der and figure. Rondeletius did first of al describe these Bladders, and after him Fallopius. These nervous Bladders are seated between the Ligaments of the Piss∣bladder and the Arse-gut, by the sides of the deferent Vessels, a little before the said Vessels grow thick, and unite.

Their Use is, to contain the seed being wrought, and to reserve the same til time of Copulation, so that there may be seed sufficient to beget many Children. And therefore that •…•…ouder which A∣ristotle relates of a Bull that engen∣dred* 1.357 after his sto••••s were cut off: though others attribute this effect to the Prostatae, as Archangelus and Columbus. Now the seed may be con∣tained in these Cells many months together, and in re∣gard of the multitude of these little Bladders, seed may be voided in many Acts of Copulation; and all not spent at one Essay.

And that seed is contained in these* 1.358 little Bladderkies, besides the Autho∣rity of Fallopius, Platerus, Laurentius, Aquapendent, and Casserius, it is mani∣fest by this Experiment: If you squeez them, presen∣tly feed is forced into the Pipe of the Yard, just like Milk out of the Dug, or piss out of the Piss-bladder, &c. But if you press the Prostatae with your finger, yet nothing comes* 1.359 away, unless you press the Bladders also. And that the seed does not con∣tinually distil and drop out of them, into Urinary pas∣sage, a little Caruncle hinders, which stops their hole▪ The perpetual seat of a virulent Gonorrhaea, hath been by the Observation of late Anatomists found to be in these Bladders, for upon Dissection there hath been found an evident Imposthumation in these parts. From the situation of these Bladders and of the stones, with∣out the Cavity of the Abdomen, Riolanus would give a reason why men are not so cruelly infested with the filthy vapors of corrupt seed, as women are. But the Peritonaeum does not hinder the evaporations of the seed, because the Veins do inwardly open upwards. Also Viragoes or mannish women, are not troubled with the said vapors. The reason must therefore be sought in the quality of the seed, which being in men and manly women more benigne, does neither go to, nor infect the Heart.

After the Constitution of the seminary Bladders these deferent Vessels are united into one smal passage which goes into the Prostatae.

Now the Prostatae, as if you* 1.360 would say the Waiters, are two Kernels, manifesty differing from the seed bladders, in use, form, situation, and magni∣tude, though Hofman think otherwise; their

Situation is at the Root of the Yard, above the Sphin∣cter or Muscle of the Bladder, on each side, at the neck thereof. Columbus calls them Prostatae, Vesalius glan∣dulosum corpus, Fallopius glandulosion assistens, others call them the little stones, to difference them from the true stones. Before and behind they are flat, on the sides round.

They are commonly as big as a Walnut.

Their Substance is spongy, and yet harder and whiter then that of other Kernels, and they are covered with a thicker Membrane; all which is to hinder the ovlie substance, of it self apt to run, from passing out. And because they are of exquisite sense, therefore they cause pleasure in Copulation. These Kernels are open by certain Pores into the Urethra or Piss-pipe, which is evidently apparent in such as have died of the Gonor∣rhaea, of which Gonorrhaea these Pores being dilated are many times the seat.

Their Use is to contain an oylie, slippery, and sat Humor, which is pressed forth when need requires, to daub the Urinary passage, to defend it from the acri∣mony of the seed or urin, and that it may not fall in through driness, but may remain slippery; because through it in Copulation, the said Humor does sud∣denly flow out of the seed.

This is that which Galen ment, when he said that they contained a certain Humor like seed, but much thinner, the use of which Humor, is to excite Lust,

and to cause Delight in Carnal Copulation.

Mean while, Spigelius, Riolanus, and others do conceive that they contain* 1.361 seed, which is there collected, and thence voided, having attained some further perfection, as Veslingus con∣ceives. Others as Laurentius, conceive they do both; for he will have the Prostatae both to thicken the seed, and to breed a thin humor, and excite titillation. But that they do not contain seed, their compression shews, which voides none, unless the Vesicles or seed-blad∣ders be withal compressed. And see∣ing the seat of the Gonorrhaea is here,* 1.362 which we frequently observe to conti∣nue many years, without any remark∣able Detriment to Health, it is unlikely that the seed flows from the Prostatae. I saw a man at Padua, who was troubled thirty years with the Gonorrhaea, and hath it still, being otherwise in Health. The seed ther∣fore is not contained in them, nor does it stay there, though it may pass through.

Others do conceive, that they help to make the seed, yea that they and the* 1.363 bladders are the only seed-makers, as Regius endeavors to prove. Which if it were true, guelded persons might en∣gender. Guelded persons do indeed send forth a moist matter resembling seed, and they are provoked to Ve∣nery, but they can get no Children. And if they have been observed at any time to engender, according to what is related of guelded Horses and Bulls; there was doubtless remaining in the seed-bladders, so much seed made by the stones, as might serve for one bout of Generation. But if they engendred more then once, doubtless one stone was left behind, when they were guelded.

Chap. XXIV. Of the Yard.

THe Genital Member of a Man is com∣monly* 1.364 called in Latin Penis a penden∣do, because it hangs, also Virga the Rod or Yard, Colis, &c. Many other Names are wont to be put upon it, which are better past over then mentioned. In English tis most usually termed the Yard or Prick. Plato in his Timaeus compares it to a certain living Creature, be∣cause it hath an Appetite to Generation. Howbeit, it is indeed the Part and Instrument of a Live-wight, and the Faculty of Appetite is seated in the Brain.

Tis seated at the Roots of Os pubis, that carnal Copulation might more conveni∣ently* 1.365 be accomplished, and that it might be no impediment to other parts▪ it is placed in the mid∣dle, because only one in number. Yet there was once a man dissected at Bononia who had two Yards. Which also Obsequens relates of a Boy, among his Prodigies. Another named Anna, being lately a vagrant in Italy, had no Yard, but instead thereof a certain piece of spongy flesh under his Navil, which Nature had pro∣vided him to piss withal.

Its Figure is round and long; but not ex∣actly, because it is broader on the upper ••ide,* 1.366 which they call the Back of the Yard.

Its Magnitude consisting in thickness and* 1.367 length, does vary, both in the several sorts of Animals, and in the Individual Creatures of the same sort. Particularly, tis in Man so great as was necessary to propagate his species or kind: But pro∣portionally shorter then in many Brutes, because Man∣kind couples after another manner then those beasts do. In particular Men, there is exceeding great vari∣ety. For it is for the most part greater then ordinary, 1. In little Men. 2. In such as abstain from carnal Embracements, if we beleive Galen. 3. If the Navil∣strings be not tied close to the Navil in Infants; for otherwise, by reason of the Urachus or Piss-pipe, the Bladder and neighboring Parts, are drawn more up∣wards. Yet Spigelius is herein of a quite contrary mind. 4. In such as have large Noses. For the proportion of the Yard answers that of the Nose very much, if we will beleive Physiognomists. 5. In Block-heads and dull-pated Asses. Some Nations have this Member larger then ordinary, as the Aethiopians or Black∣mores.

It consists of the Scarf-skin, Skin, fleshy Membrane, and a proper substance of its own.

It is void of Fat, even in the fattest* 1.368 men. And it is a great question why there is no Fat found either in it or a∣bout it. Some, as Laurentius, think it is because fat through its softness would hinder its erection: But the Yard will stand, as long as the Bodies thereof are blown up. Others make the Cause to be least the weight thereof should do hurt, and that the Yard might not grow too great. But if there were a little Fat, it would add nothing to the weight, nor would it enlarge the Yard over much. The truer Cause therefore is this, that there is therefore no Fat, that its sense might not be dulled, and the pleasure of Copulation abated, when the Fat should melt by rubbing the Yard.

Its proper Substance is not boney as it is in a Dog, a Wolf, a Fox, a Whale,* 1.369 &c. but peculiar and proper to it self, such as is no where to be found in any* 1.370 other Part of the Body. Now there are four proper Parts of the Yard, the Urethra or Piss-pipe, the Nut, and the two nervous Bodies.

The URETHRA or Piss-pipe, is a nervous* 1.371 Pipe or Channel, alwaies of the same size, from the neck of the bladder (to which it is joyned, but does not arise therefrom, nor communicate there∣with) like a long neck, to the End of the Yard; save where the Nut is joyned with the nervous Bodies. For there indeed it hath a superficial Cavern or Hollow∣ness, in which an Ulcer and intollerable pain does somtimes happen▪ when some corro••i••e humor is th•••••• collected, by means of a Gonorrhaea, or some other occasion. It is exceedingly widened in persons trou∣bled with the stone. Alpinus saw it so wide in Aegypt, that it would receive a large Hazel-nut. And there∣fore it is easily blown up, to draw out the stone.

In the beginning thereof are those Pores, through which we said before the seed stills forth. There is also a little Membrane or Caruncle like a Valve stretched before it, to keep the seed and urin from returning into the spermatick Vessels. It is eroded or fretted by sharp Humors, or by use of the Catheter, whence follows a perpetual Gonorrhaea. Riolanus observs that it is found in Boys, till the twentieth year of their Age, but I see no cause why it should not remain in their after Age, when the encrease of seed, makes it more necessa∣ry then formerly.

The Bodies of the Yard do embrace and touch this Urethra, and it is •…•…d back with them, and so rea∣ches to the N•…•… the figure of an S.

Moreover th•…•…ath a double Membrane and a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 also •…•…it self▪

[illustration]

[illustration]

The XXIV. TABLE.

All the Parts of the Yard are represented in this TABLE.

The Explication of the FIGURES.

FIG. I

• AA. The inner Surface of the Ure∣thra being dissected.
• B. A Part of the Urethra which makes its way into the Nut.
• CC. The Nut of the Yard.
• DD. The two Nervous Bodies of the Yard.

FIG. II.

• A. The Membrane of the Nervous Body separated.
• B. The blackish Pith of the said Body.
• C. The Nut of the Yard made ••are.

FIG. III.

• AAA. The inner Part of the Nervous Body, all the spongy Substance being taken out of it.
• B. The Nerve which goes into the said Body.
• CCC. The Artery of the said Body.
• DD. The transparent Partition, by Spigelius so called.

FIG. IV.

• AAA. Veins running along the Back of the Yard.
• BB. Arteries.
• CC. The Nerves of the Yard.
• D. The Nut of the Yard.

FIG. V. Shews the Muscles of the Yard in their places.

• AA. The Parts about the Buttocks.
• B. The Region of the Share.
• C. The Yard with its Skin ••••ead off
• DD. The two Nervous Bodies.
• E. The Urethra or Piss-pipe.
• FF. Two Muscles which widen the Piss-pipe.
• GG. Two Muscles which raise the Yard.
• ...aa. Their Beginning cut off from the Hip-bone.
• H. The Fundament.
• I. The Sphincter Muscle of the Fundament.
• KK. Two Muscles which draw up the Arse-gut.

page 60

One Membrane is internal and thin, of exquisite sense, as those can witness who are troubled with the stone. With which also the Nut is covered; and it is bred out of the thin Membrane, which cloaths the Nerves of the Yard. The other is external, more fleshy and furnished with transverse Nerves. The mid∣dle part of its proper substance, is loose, spongy, and black, that it may be distended together with the ner∣vous Bodies.

The Use of the Urethra•…•…mon passage for the Urin, Seed, and o•…•…

The Nut or Head of the Yard, is the* 1.372 outmost swelling part thereof, roundish or pointed, even and compassed with a Circle like a Crown.

It hath Flesh more sensible and solid then the rest of the Yard, covered with an exceeding thin Membrane.

It is soft and of exquisite sense, for Titillations sake. In some Men it is more sharp, in others more blunt.

It hath a Coat or Covering called the Fore-skin, or Praeputium a putando, from cutting off, for the Jews and Turks cut it off, and therefore they are nick-nam'd A∣pellae

and Recutiti, skinless or skin-cut. In which Na∣tions tis wonderful what Vestingus told me himself saw, viz. that in young Boys it grows out so long and poin∣ted, that it resembles a tayl. Hildanus observed it in a certain person very great and fleshy. At the lower end it is tied to the Nut by a Membrane or Band termed Fraenum the Bridle, which is terminated in the hole of the Nut. Some will have it to be made up of the ex∣tremities of the Nerves. Carolus Stephanus thinks it is composed of a Combination of the Tendons of the Muscles of the Yard, and a Nerve.

The two nervous Bodies, on each side* 1.373 one, do make up the remaining and grea∣test part of the Yard: the whole substance whereof is like a most thick spungy Arte∣ry, stuffed with flesh.

For the substance thereof is twofold, the first exter∣nal, compact, hard, and nervous; the other internal, spungy, thin, and hollow, and of a dark-red colour en∣clining to black; and therefore Vesalius saies tis filled with a great deal of black Blood, like a Pudding.

Now this substance is rare and pory,* 1.374 that it may be filled with Spirit, and Ve∣nal and Arterial Blood; by which means the nervous substance thereof is the more stretched, and the Spirits are not soon dissipated, whence proceeds the hard∣ness and stiffness of the Yard, not so much for Copulations sake, as that the man might squirt his seed right out as far as might be, even to the Orifice of the Womb, after the Yard hath been moved in the female Privity.

These two Bodies have their Original from the lo∣wer parts of the Hip-bones, as from a firm and stable Foundation, to which they are strongly tied with two Ligaments; where in their Rise they keep some di∣stance, that place may be allowed to the Urethra; and then they are carried upwards, and grow into one a∣bout the middle of the Share-bone (like the two horns of the letter y) but so as they do not both remain per∣fect, but they loose near a third part of their nervous substance. Howbeit they remain distinct, by the coming between of some membranous partition (which con∣sists not of a double Membrane, as at the Rise of the Bodies, but of one single one) very thin and transpa∣rent, strengthned with nervous and strong transverse fi∣bres; which fibres are ranked and ordered like a Wea∣vers Comb.

All kind of Vessels enter into the Yard, Nerves, Veins, and Arteries. 1. External ones running in the Skin, ve∣ry frequent, from the Pudenda, and also internal ones spred through its Body. They are therefore mistaken, that think the Yard is destitute of Veins. Its internal Arteries are two remarkable ones, arising from the Hy∣pogastrica, which are inserted at the beginning of the growing together of the Bodies, and are spred up and down, according to the length of the Yard, But in the middle, where the Septum or partition is thinnest, they send branches up and down, through the spaces of the Fibres, the right Artery into the left Body, and the left Artery into the right Body, carrying Spirit and Blood, to blow up, erect, and nourish the Yard. The Nerves also are disseminated from the Marrow of Os sacrum, through the Yard, as well the external and Skin-nerves, as the internal, and those remarkable ones, which ascend through the middle of the forked division, and are thence disseminated into the Muscles, the whole Body, and the Nut; that there might be an exquisite sense and delectation.

Also the Yard hath two pare of Mus∣cles.* 1.375

The first pare short and thick, are the Yard Erectors; this pare arises nervous, under the be∣ginning of the Yard, from an Appendix of the Hip, and growing fleshy, it is carried to the bodies of the Yard, into which it is inserted, not far from their Ori∣ginal.

Their Use is to raise and keep the Yard up in Co∣pulation.

The second Pare which widens the Urethra is longer, but thinner or leaner. These two fleshy Muscles arise from the Sphincter of the Fundament, following the length of the Yard: then they are carried beneath and inserted into the sides of the Urethra, about the middle thereof.

Its Use is to widen the lower part of the Piss-pipe, both in pissing, and especially in Copulation, when the bodies of the Yard are full, that the Egress of the Seed may not be hindred. And in these Muscles is the place where Surgeons do commonly take out stones. The Line of the Cod being drawn to one side, accor∣ding to their length, and not according to their breadth as Marianus sanctus notes against the Ancients, an hol∣low Catheter being thrust into the Ureter, upon which, the Incision is to be made, which manner of cutting Aquapendent describes and approves of.

The Use of the Yard is for Copulati∣on:* 1.376 which a man cannot rightly per∣form without the Erection of his Yard, and the squir∣ting out of the Seed which follows thereupon. For the man squirts his Seed right out into the Mouth of the Womb, where being afterward joyned with the womans Seed, an drawn in, and re∣tained by the Womb, Conception is said* 1.377 to be made.

A secondary Use thereof is to void urin, yet was it not therefore made, seeing women do make water without it. By reason of this twofold use of the yard, the Arabians make two passages, as Vesalius tells us, who observed such a like Conformation in a certain person.

In some the Nut of their Yard is not bored through in the sore part where it ought to be, but in the lower part, as Hofman hath noted out of Aristotle and Paulus, who cannot make water if their Yard do not stand, or when they sit. Others, and that more frequently, have it imperforated in the upper part. They are both un∣apt for Generation. Somtimes the Yard hath no pas∣sage at all as Julius Obsequens hath observed.

Chap. XXV. Of the Parts serving for Generation in Wo∣men, and first of the Sperma∣tick Praeparatory Vessels.

THe Parts serving for Generation in* 1.378 Women, do some of them agree af∣ter a sort with those in Men, as the sper∣matick Vessels, the Stones, and the Vasa deferentia, or Vessels that carry away the Seed. Others are wholly different, as the Womb with its Bottom, Orifice, and Neck, the Hymen, the M••••tle-shap'd Caruncles, the Vulva with its Wings, t•…•…itoris, and the little Hillocks.

[illustration]

[illustration]

The XXV. TABLE.

The Parts which in Women serve for Generation are represented in this TABLE, in their Natu∣ral Order and Situation; also the internal Structure of a Wo∣mans Dug, is represented in the same TABLE.

The Explication of the FIGURE.

• AA. The Liver in its proper Place.
• B. The Gall-bladder with the Porus bilarius or Gall-passage.
• C. A Part of the Gut Duodenum.
• DD. The Pancreas or Sweet-bread in its proper Situation, through which Vessels go into the Spleen.
• E. The Body of the Spleen.
• FF. The descendent Trunk of Vena cava with its Branchings.
• GG. The descendent Trunk of the great Artery, which is variously branched beneath.
• HH. The Emulgent Vessels.
• II. The true Kidneys.
• KK. The Auxiliary or Deputy Kidneys.
• LL. The Ureters going down to the Bladder.
• MM. The Bottom of the Piss-bladder.
• N. The Insertion of the Uracbus into the bot∣tom thereof.
• O. A Portion of the Arse-gut.
• PP. Praeparatory Vessels from both sides.
• Q. The Rise of the Praeparatory Vessels from the Trunk.
• R. The Place where the Trunks of the Cava and Aorta do branch themselves, where an Artery goes over a Vein.
• SS. Portions of the Navil-arteries.
• T. The Bottom of the Womb.
• VV. The Womans Stones.
• XX. Vessels which carry the Seed from their Stones to the Womb.
• ZZ. The Trumpets of the Womb, by Fallopius so called, or the blind Passage of the Seed.
• YY. The two upper Ligaments of the Womb, resembling the Wings of Batts or Flitter-mice.
• aa. The two lower Ligaments of the Womb, round, cut off from the Share.
• bb. The Hollow of the Flank-bone or Os Ilij, which is in Women larger then in Men.

The Characters of the Dug explained.

• ccc. Vessels spred over the Surface of the Dug.
• d. The greatest and middlemost Kernel.
• e. The Nipple.

page 62

For we must not think with Galen, Archangelus, Fal∣lopius, and others, that these Female Genital Members, differ from those of Men only in Situation. Which O∣pinion was hatched by those who accounted a Woman to be only an imperfect Man; and that her Genital Members could not be thrust out by reason of the coldness of her temper; as in Men they are thrust out by vertue of their greater Heat.

Howbeit, the generative Parts in Women differ from those in Men, not only in Situation, but in their uni∣versal Fabrick, in respect of Numbe••▪ Surface, Mag∣nitude, Cavity, Figure, Office, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 suffici∣ently manifest to a skilful 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to any 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that will compare what follows to what went before.

And the falsity of their Opinion is* 1.379 sufficiently apparent, by means of the sundry Conjectures which they bring. For some liken the Womb to the Cod of a Man, and some to the Nut of the Yard. Some will have the Neck of the Womb to answer the Mans Yard, and others will have the Clitoris. Which Conceits falling to the ground by their own weakness, I shall proceed to ex∣plain the Parts.

The Spermatick praeparatory Vessels* 1.380 in Women agree with those of Men,

in their Number, Original, and Office, &c. I must now therefore only tell you wherein they differ.

They differ first in Magnitude. These Vessels in women are shorter, because* 1.381 of the short way they are to go, but therefore they have many turnings and windings which make up the Corpus va∣ricosum: to the end the seed may stay long enough to receive due preparation. In the next place they differ in their Implantation. For in women they are not totally carried to the stones, but they are divided in the middle way: and the greater part goes to the stone, and makes the Corpus varicosum, and the lesser part ends into the womb, into whose sides it is disseminated, es∣pecially to the upper part of the bottom, for to nou∣rish the Womb and the Child therein; and that by those Vessels some part of the menstrual blood may be purged forth in such as are not with Child. For the lesser branch being tripartite, is below the stone divi∣ded into three branches, one of which, as was said, runs out into the womb, the other is distributed to the defe∣rent Vessel or Trumper of the Womb, and to the round Ligament; the third branch creeping along the side of the Womb through the common Membrane, ends near the trueneck of the womb, insinuating it self also among the Hypogastrick Veins, with which and the Arteries, they are joyned by Anastomoses. Of which see Zerbus, Fallopius, Platerus, and others, who have shewn Riolanus and my self the way. That is a rare case, which is fi∣gured out by Beslerus, viz. for the spermatick Arteries to be joyned by way of Anastomosis with the Emul∣gent Artery. For this cause in women these Vessels go not out of the Peritonaeum, nor reach to the Share∣bone: because the Stones and Womb are seated with∣in.

These seminal Veins and Arteries are intertwined with many wonderful Anastomoses, for the preparati∣on of seed. Yea and the Veins do receive into them∣selves the Hypogastrick Arteries of the Womb, accor∣ding to the Observation of Arantius and Riolanus. Yet I remember the Arteries were wanting in a woman that had bore male Children, and Franciscus Zanchez relates how they were turned into stone in a woman of To∣louse.

CHAP. XXVI. Of Womens Stones.

NOw the Stones of Women, though* 1.382 as to their use, they partly agree with those in Men; yet in many things respecting their structure, they differ from them. And

• 1. in respect of their Situation; which they have within in the Cavity of the Belly, two fingers breadth above the bottom, in such as are not with Child, and are knit by means of certain Ligaments above the same: viz. to the end they might be hotter, and* 1.383 consequently more fruitful; since they were to work a matter of which alone Mankind was to be generated, the seed of the man being added not as a mate∣rial, but an efficient Cause.
• 2. In Magnitude, which is not so great in women as in men, unless very seldom. For by reason of the en∣crease of Heat, they are contracted after a woman is past fourteen, whereas they are before that time disten∣ded more largely being full of a white Juyce.
• 3. In their external Surface which is more uneven, then that of a mans stones.
• 4. In Figure, which is not so round, but broad and flat on the fore and hinder-parts. Also the stones are within more hollow, and more full of spermatick moi∣sture.
• 5. In Substance which some conceive to be harder then that of mens stones, but others conceive, and that more truly, that it is softer, and if you take off the Membrane, you shall find them conglomerated or knobbed together of divers little Kernels and Blad∣ders, but seldom like those of men. In some great sea∣fish, there is no difference of the stones of the Males and Females, in substance, but only in the size.
• 6. In Temperament, which is commonly accounted more cold, and that the seed contained in them, is more moist, thin, and waterish.
• 7. In Coats. For they are covered with one only Coat, because they are otherwise in a close place. And that Coat sticks exceeding strongly to them, and is by Galen termed Dartos. Howbeit, where the stones re∣ceive the seminal Vessels, they are covered half over with the Peritonaeum.
• 8. In Connexion; for they are knit unto the womb by two manifest passages, or rather the one of them is an obscure one, out of which during carnal Copulati∣on, there is shed, not a wheyish substance, but the wo∣mans seed.

Their Use is to make seed which helps to generate after its way and manner: which Aristotle against all Reason and Experience, was bold to deny to women, in some places of his Writings, contrary to the express Doctrine of Hippocrates de Genitura, where he tells us that women also send forth seed out of their Bodies, somtimes into their womb, whereby it is moistned, and somtimes without, if the Orifice thereof do gape over much. Now that in the Womb it helps to the Gene∣ration, he thereby demonstrates, in that if after Copu∣lation. The woman shal not conceive, the seed which they have both of them voided, does flow out of the womb. But some other Anatomists deny that these stones do make seed. But they will have them to be meet Kernels, to receive that moisture which needs a∣bound in the womb, which is the Opinion of Cremoni∣nus; or that they are only made for a mark and sign, which was the Conceits of Rhodiginus, and of Hofman since him, who account them rather Carcasses of stones then true stones, because they are small, void of Juyce, and uncompact. But as for what concerns Humidity we deny that Argument, and say 1. That there was no need of so much preparation to water the womb. One Vessel gently carrying a wheyish Humor, might have served that turn, yea the Pores alone might have sufficed, as it is well known to happen in a clammy hu∣mor distilling into the Knee. 2. They may answer both Intents, viz. Generation and Irrigation. 3. Ex∣perience tells us that seed and no other humor hath is∣sued out of the stones of women being dissected. Guin∣terius was hindred in his Dissection, by the plentiful e∣ruption thereof. The nocturnal pollutions of women testifie the same, and women became barren, when in ancient times they were guelded or spayed, Witness Athenaeus. Galen experimented the same in Sows. Var∣ro writes that Cows being guelt, do conceive if they go to Bull presently after. 4. The said seed is found in the Dissections of women, if they are lusty and free from D••••ases▪ In them and in Women with Child, Beslerus ha•…•…und the stones swelling with seed, which

he hath expressed by a neat Picture. 5. That it is true seed, we may gather from a real and sensible effect thereof, like that of the seed of men, as Moles, and im∣perfect Eggs, by reason of the difference of Sex, to which the Male adds Life and Perfection. 6. Wo∣men have sufficient heat to make seed, and sufficient in∣struments to that end; yea, and some of them are bet∣ter provided then men. Their stones are indeed smal and little, but not void of Juyce. Their number does recompence their smalness, even as we somtimes see more Juyce prest out of a Bunch of Grapes, then a so∣lid and whole Apple.

CHAP. XXVII. Of the Vessels that carry away the Seed, especially the Trum∣pet of the Womb.

COncerning the Vessels which carry away the Fe∣male-seed, the Doctrine of Anatomists hath been hitherto somwhat intricate, partly through varity of o∣pinions, and partly the obscurity of the matter it self, which nevertheless I shall endeavor to reduce, and as much as may be to illustrate the same.

The deferent Vessels are taken either in a large or a strict signification. Strictly for those same obscure Passages and Vessels only, which carry part of the seed bred in the stones, into the womb. Largely and gene∣rally, 1. For the preparatory Vessels also, 2. For them and the Womb-trumpet, which others refer to the servatory and jaculatory Vessel. I shall speak of both briefly and distinctly.

The deferent Vessels are properly those small passages derived from the stones, either to the bottom of the womb, with a very short passage, or disseminated at the trumpets of the womb, with sundry, and those ex∣ceeding small Twigs, resembling the Venae lacteae, ari∣sing from the spermatick preparatory Vessels, and con∣tinued with them, however here they change their name and use, because they immediately pass over, and lick the stones.

Galen conceives that the former is only inserted into the sides of the womb, which are termed Cornua, or the wombs horns, and other Anatomists are of the same o∣pinion, who profess they could find no other Inserti∣on. But Zerbus, Fernelius, Laurentius, found another Branch herefrom, which goes not into the bottom as the former, but into the Neck, so that one part of this deferent Vessel which is the shorter but larger, is inser∣ted into the middle of the Horn of the same side, and there poures out such seed as it hath, into the Cavity of the womb: but the other part being the narrower and longer, is carried along the sides of the womb, below the Mouth, to the beginning of the Neck. Varolius hath also made mention of this Part, and saies it is so small in such as have never conceived, that it cannot be found, save by a skilful Anatomist, but in Women with Child it is very large. Spigelius, because he could not somtimes find it, did count it a sport of Nature. Vestingus does seem to allow of it, seeing he brings se∣minal Matter from the stones, to the bottom and sheath of the womb, this way. I should willingly as∣sent to the Opinion of Spigelius, because it is seldom seen. Little Branches indeed are alwaies disseminated unto the neck of the womb, but the•• 〈…〉〈…〉 directly from the preparatory Vessels, and bring blood rather then seed, of which see other Anatomists, especially Platerus, Riolanus, and my Father Bartholinus beneath.

The Use of these Vessels is, partly to carry the semi∣nal Matter to the Trumpets, that it may be there fur∣ther accomplished, and better wrought, and reserved for further use, and partly to the bottom of the womb. Where another Branch ends into the Neck, the semi∣nal Humidity is voided this way also, causing greater delight by reason of the length of the way.

The other deferent Vessel, which ought to keep the Seed before it be squirted out, is the Trumpet of the Womb, by Fallopius so called, from the likeness it hath to a Trumpet of War, which he thus describes. There arises a seminal Passage, small and very strait, nervous, and white, from the Horn of the womb it self, and when it hath gone a little therefrom, it grows broader by little and little, and crisps it self like the tendrel of a Vine, till it comes towards the end. Then dismissing its wrinkled Crispations, and becoming very broad, it ends into a certain Extremity, which seems membra∣nous and fleshy, by reason of its red Colour, and at last becomes very torn and ragged, like the jagged ed∣ges of worn clouts, and hath a large hole, which lies alwaies shut, those jagged ends alwaies falling in upon it, which nevertheless if they be diligently opened and widened, they represent the broad end of a brazen Trumpet.

I shall handle the Particulars more distinctly. The Trumpets arise from the bottom of the womb by one end, nor do they reach with their other end to the Stones, or any other remarkable Part. And therefore they are not manifestly passable in this other Part, but shut up and blind, so that they are like the Intestinum caecum, and are as it were an Appendix of the Womb. But this shutting up may be made according to the O∣pinion of Fallopius, which Riolanus who was since him, challenges for his own, by the fringes and jagged ends of the Trumpets, falling together, like Raggs of Cloath.

They are two in Number, on each side one.

They are seated so as to compass half the Stones, but they are distant from the Stones, on every side, near half a fingers breadth, unless the womb be diseased, by which they are drawn up nearer to the Stones. They are ordinarily fastned only by very thin Membranes, not unlike the wings of Bats or Flitter-mice, through which many Veins and Arteries are disseminated, car∣ried from the Stones into these Passages, and carrying Seed out of the Stones.

Their Substance is nervous, white, thick and hard.

Their Figure is round and hollow. Somtimes their Cavity so praeternaturally widened, as to contain a Mole, which Marquardus relates in his Empirica Praxi; somtimes a Child, Examples whereof are recited by Riolanus. Nor could he see any other waies for the mans seed to enter, save the turning and winding Pas∣sages of those Vessels. But in a living woman, the mans seed full of spirits, might easily be drawn thither, by the widened waies of the womb misaffected, which Passages being afterwards (Conception being made, and the Trumpets distended) shut up, were not seen by Dissectors. Or whether hath there not been a shape∣less Mole, or a Child without life been shaped, with∣out the seed of a Man, of the Mothers seed only con∣tained in the Trumpets; which having received no life from any Father, and the passages being shut up, it grew great, and kil'd the Mother?

In the Natural Figure let us consider the Beginning, Middle, and End. The Insertion o•• Beginning is at

the bottom of the womb large, where it attains a ner∣vous Pipe, stretched out to the middle well-near of the Trumpet, hollow, that it may transmit the Seed to the bottom of the womb. The Middle being capaci∣ous, shews certain little Cells, containing white seed. The End is narrower, though it carry some wideness with it. Howbeit before the End, it is wreathed and crisped like the tendrel of a Vine, as is visible in Men and Beasts.

The Passage therefore of the Trumpets, is not in all parts straight, but winding, because the way is short from the stones to the womb. But the pleasure ought not to be short, when the seed is poured plentifully out of the stones into the horns of the womb in Copulati∣on. And look what the Seed-bladders are in Men, as to preserve the seed, these blind passages may be the same in Women, when they couple oftentimes, and stil void seed. For they may be so termed, because they are annexed to the stones by little Membranes, that by Vessels brought to them from the stones, as by the milkie and mesaraick Veins, they may easily draw the seed by them concocted, and lay it up within them∣selves for future occasion, and send it forth when need requires.

Their Use is, 1. According to Fallopius to serve as Chimneys, by which the sooty vapors of the womb may exhale. Which I for my part cannot believe. For the sooty Vapors are condensed, and being resol∣ved into water, are reserved till the time of Child∣birth, or ascend by insensible Pores, or breath out at the mouth of the womb, both in Women with Child, be∣cause the mouth of the womb is never so close shut as to hinder, as the Examples of Superfoetation testifie, as in such as are not with Child. Nor can I wel tel how the sooty vapors should find way through these croo∣ked Passages. 2. According to the said Fallopius in his Observations, they make seed, because he alwaies found seed in them, but never saw any in the stones; to which I answered before. 3. Their true Use is, to draw seed out of the stones, by blind passages of the Vessels dispersed through the Membrane, and when it is drawn to perfect the same by some tarriance in the Tendrels and Cells, by the irradiation of the vertue of the stones; that it may be more fit for a Child to be made of; finally to carry it to the womb, especially in the Act of Copulation, by those little Pipes im∣planted in the Horns of the womb, that it may meet the mans seed in the Cavity of the womb or its Neck, to cause Conception.

CHAP. XXVIII. Of the Womb in General.

THe Womb is by the Latins termed Uterus, from Uter a Bottle by reason of its hollowness, in which Sense Tacitus does use Uterum Navis for the Keel of a Ship. Isidorus saies tis so called, because tis on each side one: in a more large signification tis termed Ven∣ter in the Digests and Institutes. Also tis called Matrix, Utriculus, and Loci muliebres, where consist the begin∣nings of Generation, according to Varro. In other A∣nimals, according to Pliny, tis termed Vulva, especially in Sows, which the ancient Romans did account a de∣licate Dish: Of which see Plutrach, and Langius in his Epistles, also Martial, Horace, Apitius, Athenaeus, and among late Writers Castellanus. Hofman conceives that Vulva is corrupted from Bulga, and Bulga a Word used by Lucilius and Varro, is originally French, if we believe Festus, who renders it a Bag. Nonius interprets it to be a Satchel or Knapsack hanging about a Mans Arm. See hereof Vossius. But the term Vulva is ap∣proved by Celsus, and the Authors formerly commen∣ded.

It is situate in the Hypogastrium, or* 1.384 the lower Part of the lower Belly, which is framed in the Cavity termed Pelvis, by the Ossacrum and the Flank∣bones. And therefore that Pelvis or Basin, is larger in Women: and therefore they have Buttocks greater and wider. Now it was requisite that it should be so placed, that the Womb might be distended according to the greatness of the Child, and that the Child might be conveniently excluded.

Moreover the Womb is placed in the middle incli∣ning to no side, save somtimes when a Woman is of Child with a Boy or a Girl: for then the Child lies more to the right or left side, though that be no certain Rule.

Now it lies between the Intestinum rectum or Arse∣gut, which is beneath it, and the Bladder which lies upon it, as between two Pillows. Why therefore should we be proud who are bred between Dung and Urin?

Its Magnitude is considered in length* 1.385 depth, and thickness, and all these vary in respect of Bodies, Age, and Venery.

Its Length in those of a middle stature, who use Venery, from the external Privity to the bottoms end, is commonly eleven fingers; the bottom is three fin∣gers.

The Breadth of the bottom, is two or three fingers, because in Women not with Child the latitude of the bottom and neck is one and the same. And hence the amplitude may easily be conjectured.

But in Virgins, which have not attained to ripeness of Age, it is little and less then the Bladder: in such as are full of Age it is greater: yet if they abstain from Venery it is small enough, though thick, as it is also in very old Women. But it is greater in such as have oft conceived, and bore Children: that a man may well near grasp it in his hand, unless when the Women are great with Child: for then it is more and more enlar∣ged, and whereas before Gravidation, the bottom of the Womb did not pass beyond the beginning of Ossa∣crum, it reaches afterward to the Navil and beyond, so that it rests upon the thin Guts.

The thickness of the Womb does va∣ry* 1.386 after the same manner. For in Vir∣gins the substance thereof is thin, in grown persons thick; and by how much a Woman hath been oftner with Child, by so much is the substance of her womb the thicker. When the Courses flow, the womb grows thick; and when the voidance of the Courses is at hand, the substance of the womb appears swelling and thick. In Women with Child, Galen, Vesalius, and other Anato∣mists* 1.387 conceive, that the womb the more it is stretched, the more it is attenuated, & that its thickness is spent in its length, as Galen speaks. But ocular Experience makes against this, and the Authorities of Sylvius, Mundellus a Surgeon of Paris, Aranthus, Varolus, Platerus, Bauhinus, Heurnius, Rou∣settus, and Laurentius. For from the first Conception until the Birth, it is encreased according to all Dimen∣sions, and becom•• as larger ••o a little thicker and softer, so that in the last ••onths ••••e wombs substance is two

[illustration]

[illustration]

The XXVI. TABLE▪

This TABLE presents t•••• Generative Parts of Wome•• taken out of the Body.

The Explication of the FIGURE.

• A. The right side deputy-Kidney.
• B. The left deputy-Kidney.
• CC. The Kidney on both sides.
• DD. The right side emulgent Veins.
• EE. The right side emulgent Arteries.
• F. The Trunk of Vena cava.
• G. The left emulgent Vein.
• HH. The left emulgent Arteries.
• II. The right spermatick Vein.
• K. The right spermatick Artery.
• L. The left spermatick Artery.
• M. The left spermatick Vein.
• NN. The Trunk of the great Artery.
• OO. The Stones in Women.
• PP. A broad Ligament, like the wings of Bats or Flitter-mice.
• QQ. The Trumpets of the Womb.
• R. The Bottom of the Womb.
• SS. The round Ligaments of the Womb, cut off at the Share.
• T. The Neck of the Womb.
• VV. The Hypogastrick Veins on both sides.
• XX. The Hypogastrick Arteries on both sides, carried unto the Neck.
• Y. The Sheath or Scabberd of the Womb.
• Z. A Portion of the Intestinum rectum, or Arse-gut.
• ...aa. The Ureters cut off.
• ...bb. The Vasa pampiniformia, or Vessels cris∣ped like the Tendrels of a Vine.
• ...cc. A Passage or deferent Vessel to carry from the Stones to the Horns of the Womb.

page 66

fingers thick. The Womb does then so far depart from a membranous Substance, and becomes red, and of a fungous and spungie Sub∣stance, and full of holes like a Pumice-stone, divisible as it were into many Barks and Shells: which happens because of the plentiful Afflux of Blood and Spirits for the Child. Touching both Opinion Falcobergius thus judges; that the Substance of the Womb does indeed become more thin, as he observed in Dissections of Women with Child; but that it seemed thicker, be∣cause the Womb-liver does grow exceeding close ther∣to, and that this might deceive many. But Nicolas Fon∣tanus saies, that in the womb of a Woman with Child, he hath separated the Womb-liver from the Mem∣brane, and that he hath found the Membrane to be ex∣ceeding thick. Which may very well be, for the Mem∣brane being spungie, drinks in the affluent moisture of the womb, and puts on a thicker condition of Sub∣stance. If at any time it happen to be praeternaturally thin, either through defect of Humor, or through much Distension, it is easily broken. And Salmuth hath observed as much in a Childbed woman, by reason of strong Forcers. Now the Substance of the womb is thickest of all about the internal O•…•… ••hich is strait, whence proceeds that •…•…e adm•…•…e Dilata••ion in Child•…•…, and Co•…•… of 〈…〉〈…〉▪

The Figure of the Womb is by some* 1.388 counted round, by others Pear-fashi∣on'd. But though the Womb encline to roundness that it may be of the greater capacity; yet we conceive with Soranus and Fallopius, that its bot∣tom may best of all be resembled to a Gourd; because it is by little and little straitned downwards. But the Neck of the Womb resembles an oblong and round Pipe or Channel.

The Connexion is either of the Neck of the Womb or of the Bottom.

The Neck is tied by its own substance, and by mem∣branes; but the Bottom by peculiar Ligaments.

On the foreside the Neck grows to the Piss-bladder and the Share-bones, by Membranes arising from the Peritonaeum. In the hinder part to the Ossacrum, and the rectum Intestinum, with some Fatness. But about the Privity it grows together with the Fundament. On the sides, it is loosely knit by certain Membranes to the Peritonaeum.

The Bottom is not fastned by its* 1.389 Substance, but is free, because it ought to be moved, as shall be said in its A∣ction (w••••refore a Venetian woman died of pains in

her womb, the bottom thereof being tied by the Call) but in the sides it is knit by two pare of Ligaments, whose use is to hold the womb suspended or dangling.

One upper pare is broad and membra∣nous, and is held to arise from the Mus∣cles* 1.390 of the Loins; and it ends into the bottom of the womb, near the horns. It is loose and soft, that it may be di∣stended and contracted. Aretaeus likens it to the wings of Bats or Flitter-mice. And by help of this pare, the bottom is fastned to the Bones of the Flank. But be∣cause it is interwoven with fleshy Fibres, therefore Ve∣salius and Archangelus have, perhaps not unjustly, rec∣kon'd them to be Muscles. Now they carry along the praeparatory and deferent Vessels, even as they contain the Stones. Now this pare of Liga∣ments or Muscles, is somtimes loos∣ned* 1.391 by violence, difficult Labor in Childbed, weight of the Child in the Womb, &c. so that the Bottom of the Womb fals in∣to the Privity, somtimes with the Neck inverted; also somtimes it hangs out, and is cut off; in which case al∣so it is necessary that there be a Solution of the Con∣nexion of the Neck.

The other pare is lower, being round like Earth-worms, reddish like Muscles* 1.392 (whereupon some have conceived them to be Muscles, that perform the Office of the Crema∣sters in Men, so that the Womb is by them moved up and down, or at least is established and strengthned, in carrying Burthens, expelling the Child, Outcries, and Labors, in Deflux of Humors into this Part, which O∣pinion Pinaeus embraces. Also it is hollow, especially in the end. It arises from the sides of the Bottom of the Womb, and at its beginning touching the de∣ferent Vessels, it ascends to the Groins, and as the sper∣matick Vessels in men, so these Ligaments in Women, pass along through the productions of the Peritonae∣um, and the Tendons of the obliquely descendent Muscles of the Belly, and there they are obliterated in∣to Fat, or Membranes of the Bones near the Clitoris, to which they are fastned, and degenerated into a broad and nervous thinness. Where two other Muscles be∣gin, without the Belly, being thin and broad, cloathing the whole inner face of the Lips; by help of which, some women move the Lips. The remaining part of the foresaid Ligament, runs to the Knee, and after∣ward into a Membrane of the inner part of the Thigh. Hence it is, as Riolanus acquaints us, that women with Child do in their first months complain of a pain in the inside of their Thighs.

The Use of this Part is, 1. As hath been said, to draw the Bottom of the Womb upwards, least it should fall down in relaxations, in bearing of weights, and in taking off pains; which nevertheless be more right∣ly said of the pare. 2. To hinder the ascent of the womb towards the upper parts, which of it self cannot happen, unless wi••hal the Privities which are continu∣ed therewith, and the sheath be drawn upwards, but in the womb relaxed, and distended, it often happens. 3. Riolanus suspects that the excrementitious Humors of the womb are somtimes carried into the Kernels of the Groins, by these Ligaments, where also he hath found venereous B••bo's raised. Otherwise, Hippocra∣tes draws the Bubo's in the Groins of Women from their Courses, which Aurelius Severinus refers to criti∣cal Abscesses, and Arantius seeks out their Passages in the Veins, by which the turgent Humer is carried from the womb to the Groins. I put the Arteries in place of Veins, whereby Excrements are both here and in other parts, carried to the extremities or out∣most places in the Body. 4. Spigelius in a Woman kil'd with over much carnal Copulation, observed these Ligaments near the Womb, full of Seed. Which makes me suspect that these Ligaments, having recei∣ved a Seminal Moisture, do moisten the neighbouring Parts in Women with Child, that all Parts may more easily be loosned and stretched in Virgins and barren Women, they are meer Ligaments, and by their Moi∣sture defend the womb from the violence of burning Heat.

The Substance of the womb is mem∣branous,* 1.393 that it may be dilated and contracted, as need shall require, furnished with many pleits and folds, which in Women with Child are stret∣ched our, to widen the womb, but they are contracted when the Child is excluded, and in aged women. Be∣sides these pleits, it hath in women with child Pipes and large Cavities, or Cells exceeding manifest. Now the Substance of the womb is made up of a common and proper Membrane.

The common is doubled, and grows* 1.394 to the sides on each hand, arising from the Peritonaeum, being exceeding thick, and most firm for strength, smooth every where, save where the Sper∣matick Vessels enter, or the Ligaments go out.

The proper and internal is also double; though it is hard to discern so much, by reason of its close adhaesi∣on, save in Exulcerations. And be••ween both there were fleshy Fibres, such as are found in the Stomach: which some call the proper Substance and Parenchy∣ma of the womb (whereinto a spungie Body is here and there strewed) and the use thereof is to heat the womb. But these Membranes are not of the same thickness alwaies: as was said before, when I spake of the Magnitude.

The Vessels of the womb are Veins, Ar∣teries,* 1.395 and Nerves.

The Veins and Arteries accompanying one another, are carried between the Coats of the womb, and pour forth their Blood into those membranous Pipes of the womb, but are not carried into the inmost Cavity of the womb. And they are twofold: some arise from above, others from beneath. For, from the upper and lower parts, that is to say, from the whole Body, the Blood ought to come, both that in the monthly terms, the whol Body may be purged, and also that in the time of a womans going with child, her Fruit might be nou∣rished. Those which come from above, do creep all the womb over, but especially in the bottom thereof, and they are Branches derived from the Seminal Vessels, before the praeparatory Vessels are constituted, and al∣so from the Haemorrhoidal Branch, whence there is so great a Consent between the Womb and the Spleen. The left ends of the Veins and Arteries are joyned with the right ends: that* 1.396 the right part may also be augmented with plenty of Blood. The Menstru∣al blood is shed forth by the Arteries in Women not with Child: and there∣fore according to the Observation of Walaeus, if about the time of the Menstrual Flux, the Pulse of the Heart and Arteries may be made greater, then the blood is more vehemently forced into the womb by the Arteries, and so the Menstrual Flux furthered. We see also when we have given Cordials appropriate to the womb, and stirring the Spirituous part of the Blood, that then the Courses encline to flow. Finally, the colour of the Menstrual blood in healthy women, declares that it is Arterial blood. Now it r••ns back again to the Heart, by the Veins▪ •…•…d to the Arteries▪ for all that Blood

neither can, nor must be voided out of the Body, when they are obstructed, because the blood cannot freely pass upward out of the lesser Veins of the womb into the greater, the Menstrual blood is collected in great quantity, and makes great commotions of the womb. Those Veins and Arteries which come from beneath and ascend, do arise from the Hypogastrick Branches of the Cava and the Aorta, and creep through the neck of the womb, and the lower part of the bottom, where they are every where joyned with the superior ones. For very broad Vessels are united through the bottom, both without, and* 1.397 in the substance of the womb, which A∣nastomoses do more appear in menstru∣al women, and in such as are with Child. And they may be easily observed, if in dead Bodies some of them be blown up. For they all swell by that blast into one. The Mouths of these Vessels or Pipes rather, do enter into the Cavity of the bottom, and are called Acetabu∣la or Cotylidones Cups or Saucers: which gape and are opened, when the Menstrua are purged. And in Wo∣men with Child, when the womb-liver is joyned to them (in Beasts the Verticilli or Tufts) drawing blood for the Child. And because Branches are carried into the neck of the womb from these Vessels, by them wo∣men with Child that are Plethorick, may void Men∣strual blood in their first months, when there is more blood then needs to nourish the Child. For it is not probable, that that blood comes out of the womb: for the Child would be suffocated, and through too great opening of the internal mouth of the womb, Abortion might follow.

Now it is observable, that the Ves∣sels* 1.398 of the womb, do in the time of a a womans going with Child so swell with blood, especially about the time of Childbirth, that they are as big as the Emulgent Veins, or half as big as the Vena cava or Aorta.

Nerves very many in number, are carried from the pares of the Nerves of Os sacrum, and from the sixt Conjugation of the Brain, to the Neck of the Womb, and the parts about the Privities for pleasures sake: as also to the lower part of the Bottom. Whence there is a great Sympathy betwixt the Womb and the Brain. To the upper part of the Bottom few Nerves are car∣ried, and they are intertwisted like a Net.

The Action and Use of the womb, is to attract and retain the womans* 1.399 seed expelled by her Stones, and the mans seed, cast in by his Yard. Both these Seeds are drawn into the bottom, retained, con∣served, and cherished, whence proceeds Conception. For the Womb is like a Garden or Field, which re∣ceives, preserves, and nourishes the Seed: and there∣fore Aristotle cals it the Field of Nature. For even the womb is also a Field of Generation, the place or mat∣ter wherein, affording also Nutriment of Arterial blood, yea and the Matter of which viz. the womans Seed; for the Spirituous substance of the Mans Seed, is the Architect which performs the work, and gives life to the womans Seed. Now the Seed of both of them, ought to be fruitful with the formative virtue which falls from the whole Body, and well and duely constituted; the womans being fit to receive the ani∣mated form, and the mans to give the same. To the internal Heat of which two Seeds joyned together, the external Heat of the womb joynes it self, and by a sin∣gular virtue, stirs up that same inbred •…•…ative facul∣ty, to perform its work, by a way to 〈…〉〈…〉 together un∣known. Hogelandius adds the Fer•…•… Action it self impressed upon the Seed, and the due Situation of a certain Mass in the Seed, because we see that of an Eg never so little shaken, no Chicken is ever hatched, and alwaies in the middest of the Seed of Animals, a little after Conception, we find a certain chrystalline transparent Mass. Certain it is, that all the Particles of the Seed, have a peculiar Determination, referring to that Part of the Body of the Parents, from whence they came, and which they are to form in the Child. But the change of this, or that determinate clotter of the Seed, does only vary the Situation of the Child formed in the Womb, which is the cause that we find the Child variously situate in the Womb. Eggs that have been shaken, seem to be less fruitful, by reason of the confusion and rupture as it were, of the singular de∣terminate parts, and the loss of the Heat. Fabricius, Pacius, and Harvey do attribute the formative or sha∣ping Faculty to the Womb, and deny the same to be in the Seed; wherein they are mistaken. For, 1. Chic∣kens are hatched out of the Eggs, only by the sitting of the Hen or some other Bird, also in a bed, in the artifi∣cial Furnaces of Aegypt, Tuscany, Denmark, and Seeds of corn do sprout upon Chamber-floures, without the assistance of any womb. 2. The external Members would sooner be shaped then the internal. 3. The Fa∣ther should contribute nothing to the sormation of the Child. 4. No cause could be given of the likeness of the Child, somtimes to the Father, otherwhiles to the Mother. Now the Followers of Des Crates▪ and a∣mongst the rest Regius do aver, that the Particles of the Seed are agitated only by the Heat of the womb and of the Seed, and they being agitated, in regard of their figures, do necessarily fall into the Branch of a Live∣wight, just as when the oblong Particles of Salt, agita∣ted in water by the force of Heat, and joyned one with another, do first make a plate, and by the frequent multiplication thereof a four square grain or corn, and as of six little balls agitated upon some plane and uni∣ted together a Rose is made; and as of the Particles of Vapors arising out of Cellars in cold weather and va∣riously smiteing upon their doors, with a whirling mo∣tion, sundry pictures of the patts of Plants are formed. And out of the said Branch or Stalk, by little and little the whole shaping of the Child is perfected without a∣ny understanding of the Soul, or any corporeal Facul∣ty, directing the same, as in the Work∣houses of Glass∣makers after a Bubble of Glass is rudely cut, Gloves, Boots, and other things are blown by ignorant per∣sons that come to see the works; and in some Foun∣tains, by reason of the figures of the Pores in the Pipes, we see Images formed by force of the water breaking forth. A neat way, truly, of Conception and Forma∣tion in the womb, if it were true. No man is able in this Matter to trace the Workmanship of Nature. But I cannot as yet perswade my self, that all things are done rudely and mechanically in the Body, who have alwaies had an higher Opinion of Nature then so. By this means a Man were an accidental Being, and his first shaping would be accidental and fortuitous, o•• by chance medley. The figures of the foresaid things happen by accident and contingently, and vary in the Particulars, whereas the Divine Shape of the most noble Creature Man, is alwaies one and the same, and happens of it self after the same manner. How could that Branch be formed without the Mind, which is not in our Hands? I profess I know not. For a Glass is formed by the widening and working of an inanimate Matter, and as in the formation thereof, there is requi∣red the blast and the hand of the Artificer, with the as∣sistance of ••••e fire; so in an animated Child, the in∣ternal

[illustration]

[illustration]

The XXVII. TABLE▪

The Womb taken out of the Body, with the Stones, and all kind of Vessels fastned thereun∣to, and the Piss-bladder.

The FIGURES Explained.

FIG. I.

• A. The Piss-bladder turned up∣side down.
• BB. The Insertion of the Ureters into the Bladder.
• CC. The Neck or Sheath of the Womb into which very many Vessels are disseminated.
• D. The Bottom of the Womb.
• EEEE. The two low and round Liga∣ments of the Womb cut off.
• FF. The Vas caecum. or trumpet of the Womb, as yet fastned to this upper and broad Liga∣ment.
• GG. The same Vessel on the oppo∣site side, separate from the broad Ligament.
• HH. The deferent Vessels of both sides, ending from the Stones to the Bottom of the Womb.
• II. The upper and membranous Ligament of the Womb, re∣sembled to the wings of Batts, through which very many Ves∣sels are disseminated, arising from the praeparatory Vessels.
• K. The praeparatory Vessels of one side, as yet not freed from the membranous Ligament.
• L. The praeparatory Vessels of the other side, freed from the membranous Ligament, that their Insertion into the Stone may be discerned.
• MM. The Stones of which the right is covered with its Membrane and the left quite naked.
• NN. Very many Veins and Arteries spred abroad into the Neck and Bottom of the Womb, serving for the monthly Purgation and the Nourishment of the Child.
• OO. Nerves spred up and down through the Body of the Womb, which are represented by the Graver too large.

FIG. II.

• A. The bottom of the womb.
• BB. The lowermore round Ligaments of the womb cut off.
• C. The Region wherein the inner Mouth of the womb is placed.
• D. The right Stone covered with its Membrane.
• EE. The deferent Vessels reaching from the Stones to the Horns of the womb.
• F. The upper and membranous Ligament of the womb, fastning the deferent Vessels to the Stones.
• G. The Membrane of the Stone separated therefrom.
• H. The glandulous or kernelly Substance of the Stone.
• I. The Neck of the womb, commonly called the Sheath.
• KK. Passages arising from the deferent Vessel, and carried into the Neck of the womb, into which they say Women with Child do squirt their Seed.

page 69

formative Faculty of the Animated Seed. does jovn it self to the Heat of the womb and of the Seed. Nor is the Formation of the Child only apparent, as the artificial Images of water are, but true, constant, and permanent. Abensina, Paracelsus, and Am••••tus Lusitanus, have contrariwise been perswaded that a Child may be generated our of the Mothers womb: but nob•••• will be forward to believe them, unless

they could snew us some example, which their Fol∣lowers will never be able to do. For that a little child should be made in a Glass of a Mans Seed and Men∣strual Blood, placed in Horse-dung, it hath never been my hap to see as yet, and it ought to be doubted, be∣cause the Experiment cannot be made. For the Heat and Virtue of the Seed and Blood would expire, be∣fore they could be mingled in the Glass, and it would be a very hard matter, to get the Seed of a woman to mingle among the rest.

That Conception hath been made, and a Child for∣med out of the womb, some Examples testifie. Touch∣ing the Trumpet of the womb, I spake before, from the Relation of Riolanus.* 1.400 That a Child was conceived in the Sto∣mach of a young woman the Wife of an abominable Taylor, and voided by her mouth the length of a mans finger, but well shaped in all Parts external and internal. Salmuth informs us, describing the Story from the Letters of Komelerius to Gothofredus Hofmannus, nor does he doubt of the truth of the Story. That the same may be per∣formed in the neck of the womb, those Superfoetati∣ons, seem to demonstrate, which are voided in the first place to make more room for the larger Conception in the womb. But these are to be accounted very rare and praeternatural cases, if true. But Superfoetation, whether in the womb or without, depends from the virtue of the womb, reaching all over the whole Body thereof.

The womb is therefore necessary to preserve the Spe∣cies or kind. Howbeit it contributes also to the health of the Individual, as the emunctory or clenser of the whole Body. Howbeit very many women have li∣ved very long, and happily without it, witness Abenzo∣ar, Aegineta, Wierus, Zacutus. When it hath fallen out putrified, it hath been all in a manner cut off without danger, according to the Observations of Rhases, Car∣pus, Mercurialis, Langius, a Vega, Paraeus, Baubinus, and others. Fernelius tells us he saw a childing woman, who voided with her Child her whole womb, pluckt away by the roots, without danger of life. Saxonius relates other Stories of like Nature. Saronus saies that Sows are made more corpulent in Galatia, by cutting out their wombs. Pliny tells us that Sows were hung up by their sore Legs, and had their stones and wombs cut out, that so looseing the use of Venery, they might become more fat and delectable to the Palate. Nor is it without reason, because the womb is the Mother of many Diseases, by reason of the Obstruction of the narrow Vessels, and the ready falling down of Hu∣mors, which when the womb is away, are more readi∣ly purged out by a larger passage.

Moreover another action of the womb is said to be a certain Natural motion:* 1.401 whence Plate would have the womb to be a certain Animal or Live-wight, and Are∣tius saies it is an Animal in an Animal, because of its motion. For in carnal Copulation, and when it is poffessed with a desire to conceive, it is moved now up and then down, and gapes to receive the Yard, as a Beast gapes for its Food. And somtimes it is moved downwards, to expel the Child and Secondine, with so much violence, that it falls out.

Moreover it is moved with, rejoyces in, and is de∣lighted with sweet smelling things: but it shuns stink∣ing and strong smelling things, as Castoreum, Asafoeti∣da, &c. Hence Aristotle saies, that women with child will miscarry at the smell of a Candle-••••uff.

But the womb is sensible of C•…•… not under the formality of Odours, but is only affected by the deli∣cate and subtile vaporous matter conjoyned. Even as we see al the Spirits recreated, by sweet smelling things, not in respect of the smell precisely, but of the vapor conjoyned therewith, which is familiar and acceptable to the Spirit. And therefore the Genital parts of wo∣men are the sooner affected, because they have an ex∣ceeding quick Sense. And because sweet smelling things have good and pleasing Vapors joyned with them; and stinking things have filthy and ugly Va∣pors; therefore by the latter, the Spirits are made more impure, and because the womb is full of Spirits, there∣fore she is delighted with sweet and fragrant things, and abominates such as are stinking.

And nevertheless, some women are* 1.402 found whose wombs are badly con∣stituted, who are put into Fits of the Mother by sweet smelling things, and cured by such as stink: because Na∣ture being provoked to Expulsion by the latter, does with the stinking Vapors expel the morbifick Matter. But with the former filthy Vapors are stirred up in the womb, which before lay hid, so that they ascend to the Midriff, Heart, Brain, &c. whence proceed strang∣ling Fits of the Mother. Now these Vapors ascend partly by the sensible Pores, and partly by the Veins running back, and carrying the said Vapors with the u∣terine Blood: for I cannot allow of the power Hel∣mont assigns to his ruling Parts, without manifest and known Passages. Now the womb it self does not as∣cend, nor is it moved out of its place, unless being di∣stended, it takes up more room then ordinary, nor does it roule up and down like a Bowl or Globe in the Ca∣vity of the Belly, as Hippocrates and Fernelius have ima∣gined. Nor do the horns of the womb being swelled, move any more then the womb it self, as Riolanus sus∣pects, for they are fastned by their Membranes, and they cannot shed their Seed into the Belly, the waies being stopped, but Vapors have an ••asie motion, which being dissipated, the Swelling of the Belly pre∣sently falls.

Besides its Sense of Smelling, Tasting, Feeling, it is furnished according to Helment, with a kind of brutish Understanding, which makes it rage, if all things go not according to its desire. But these things favor of the Opinion of Plato, who improperly did compare the womb to a living Creature. Whence that fury proceeds, I have already declared. As for what that same Novellist Helmont saies, that it lives many times, and keeps a coile after a woman is dead, no man will easily believe it. For its life depends upon the life of the whole Body; and if it stir after death, either that motion proceeds from winds, or from a Child seeking its way out, after the Mother is dead, as sundry Exam∣ples demonstrate. Sphinx Theologico-Philosophica, tells us that the Mother being dead, a Child suddenly issu∣ed out of her womb, and cried lustily. After which manner Laurentius describes the Birth of Scipio and Manilius. Eberus hath two Examples of a Child born after the Mothers death, as also Johannes Matthaeus, and the like cases are fresh in the memory of many here at Hafnia. But in opposition to Winchlerus, Sperlingerus, and others that deny it, we must observe, 1. That the Child must necessarily be strong. 2. That the Ori∣fice of the Mothers womb must be large. 3. That the Mother being dead, the mouth of the womb must be widened, and her Thighs spred, or else the Child will be strangled before it can come forth.

Chap. XXIX. Of the Bottom of the Womb, and its Mouth.

WEE have treated hitherto of* 1.403 the Womb in General, and its similar Parts. The dissimilar Parts follow, into which we have divided the same: viz. the Bottom, the Neck, and the Privity, with the Parts annexed.

The Fundus or Bottom of the womb, is that part which reaches from the internal Orifice to the End up∣wards. We divide it into the lower and narrower part and the larger upper part; to which we ad a third part viz. the Mouth.

The lower and narrow part, is that be∣tween the Mouth of the womb, and* 1.404 the beginning, largeness thereof, and it may be called the short Neck, to dif∣ference it from the true and long Neck. For before the wideness of the womb begins, between it and the inner Mouth, there interceeds another Neck as it were, or narrower Channel, then the largeness of the Bot∣tom, and this is observed both in Man and Beast. And Fallopius is of Opinion, that this part was called the Neck of the womb by the Ancients, as Galen, Soranus, &c. Pinaeus reckons this part to be as long as a mans thumb, I have observed it to be five fingers breadth, long in a Doe.

The Cavity hereof is not large, but such as will admit a Probe or large Quil.* 1.405 It is rough, least the Seed which hath been drawn in, should flow out again, as happens in some barren women, which have this part slippery, by reason of bad Humors. This roughness ari∣ses from wrinkles, which according to the Observati∣on of Pinaeus, have their Roots situate beneath, and their Edg tending inwards or upwards, that they may easily admit, hardly let go any thing.

The large and upper Part is chiefly ter∣med Fundus or the Bottom, and this Part* 1.406 is properly called the Womb or Matrix, and it is the principal Part for whose sake the rest were made, being wider and larger then the rest.

It is seated above the Os pubis or Share-bone, that it may be there dilated and widened.

The womb hath in a woman only one Cavity, not distinguished into a∣ny* 1.407 Cells, as some falsly attribute ther∣unto seven Cells. In Brutes it is com∣monly divided into two parts, and therefore those parts are called the two Horns of the womb: though the* 1.408 form of Horns is not conspicuous in all Brutes, but in Cows, Does, Sheep, Goats, &c. Howbeit in imitation thereof, Authors have attributed horns to the wombs of women, because on the sides of the bottom thereof, there is on each side some protuberan∣cy, where the deferent Vessels are inserted. But the womb of a woman is very seldom divided into two parts, as it is in Beasts, as it hath been observed in some by the Brother of Baubinus, Sylvius, Riolanus, and Obse∣quens before them. And I doubt whether their wombs be so divided, who bear two or more Children at a Birth. The last year many women at Hafnia bore Twins contrary to their custom, yea and some three Children at a Birth, which they never did before nor since. We must not therefore account that to be pro∣per to Families, or attribute the same to the wombs be∣ing double, which properly belongs to the Seed. Al∣so that they are not conceived in a double womb, the womb-cake testifies, which alone is sufficient for many Children, only it hath so many strings fastned to it in several places, as there are Children, as Besterus hath lately described it in a like History.

Yet is it divided into the right and left part. In the former Boys are for the most part ingendred: in the latter Girls. And it seldom happens otherwise, if we believe Hippocrates and Galen. Hunters have this sign whereby they known whether the Beast they hunt have a male or female in her belly, for if when she is struck dead, she fall on her right side, they conclude she is big of a Male, because the burthen she goes with is most weighty on the right side; if on the left she fall, they judg it is a Female. Tis reported that women with child of a Boy, do lift their right foot higher then their left, as they walk, as Salmuth gives us to understand, all which signs are nevertheless fallacious. Hippocrates and his followers do reckon other signs, which are not pro∣per for this place.

The right and left side are differenced by a Line or Seam which sticks up obscurely, which Aristotle termes the Median Line. The like Line is seen in the lower Belly under the Navil, dividing that Region into two parts, which they conceive to be then more visible, when women bear twins. But in some women with child I have seen this Line manifest, who bore after∣wards only one Child.

The outward Surface is smooth and even, and co∣vered as it were with a watry Humor. The inner part hath many Porosities, which are Mouths, through which in the time of a womans going with child, blood easily passes out of the Veins of the womb to nourish the Infant.

Its Use is to receive the Seed, contain the Child, nourish it, &c.

The Orifice or inner Mouth of the womb* 1.409 is oblong, and transverse, but very nar∣row (but when it gapes, it is round and orbicular, which is perhaps the cause why the German Midwives call it the Rose, and the French Midwives, the Crown of the Mother) like the Hole of the Nut of the Yard, that no hurtful thing may enter in, nor the Seed drawn thither, easily pass out. If at any time it fall out of the Privity, or be tur∣ned inside out, it resembles exactly the Mouth of a Tench.

If the Situation thereof be changed, so that it be not just in the middle, looking towardst he bottom, tis conceived a Man cannot squirt his Seed thereinto, and that the Seed will sooner flow back, then the woman conceive. If it be quite absent, which sel∣dom falls out, an uncurable Barrenness* 1.410 is thereby caused. As also Barrenness is caused, if it be otherwise affected, viz. with Cancers, scirrhous Tumors, Obstructions, Callosity, over much Fatness: especially through o∣ver much Humectation and Relaxation, either through over much Copulation as in Whores, or through too great a Flux of Humors.

In women with child a glewish clammy Matter grows to the Orifice, and fills the short Neck well∣near; that these Parts being moistned, may more easi∣ly be opened in the time of Travel.

Within the Channel of this Mouth to the lower part thereof, grows its little bunch, which does more exact∣ly shut •…•…ole, according to the Observation of Rio∣lanus▪

He also informs us that about this little bunch, there are to be seen Pores or little Holes, which seem to be the ends of the deferent Vessels, ending at the Neck. Columbus found those Vessels implanted like the teeth of a comb, full of Blood.

By this Orifice, the womb draws the Seed into it, which being conceived, it is* 1.411 said to be shut so close, that the point of a needle cannot enter. And therefore Phy∣sitians do vainly squirt Liquors thereinto with a Syringe, and Whores endeavor in* 1.412 vain to draw out the Conception. But it is opened in Superfoetation, in the Ejecti∣on of a bad Conception without hurt to the Child, which somtimes happens in the Emission of Seed, but it is especially opened after a wonderful manner at the time of Child-birth, when it ought to be widened according to the greatness of the Child, so that the wideness is in a manner equal from the bottom of the womb to the Privity, whereout the Child passes. And this saies Galen we may wonder at, but we cannot understand. And he admonishes us up∣on this occasion, that it is our duty to acknowledg the Wisedom and Power of him that made us. But this Orifice as well as the womb, does chiefly consist of wrinkled Membranes, which being smoothed out, will admit of unimaginable Dilatation.

Chap. XXX. Of the greater Neck of the Womb.

IN the Bottom of the Womb we have* 1.413 observed three things; the Bottom it self, the lesser Neck, and the Orifice. In the greater Neck also, three things are to be noted. The Neck it self, the Hymen, and the Mouth of the Bladder. Of the Hymen we shall treat in the following Chap∣ter.

The Neck or Channel of the womb, is by Aristotle also somtimes called Matrix, and the Door of the Womb, Fallopius calls it Sinus pudoris, the Privity. It is a long Channel, being hollow even when the Child is in the womb, admitting both a Probe and a mans finger, as may be seen in such as are new born.

It is situate between the external and the internal Mouth, receiving the Yard like a sheath.

Its Figure. The Neck is somwhat writhen and croo∣ked, also it is shorter and straiter, when it is loose, and fals together; that the internal parts may not be refri∣gerated. But it is straight and widened 1. In carnal Copulation. 2. In the monthly Flux. 3. In the time of Child-birth, when it is exceedingly stretched according to the Shape of the Child; whence also pro∣ceeds the exceeding great pains of women in travel: and then as also during their Courses, women are very much cooled.

Its Magnitude. The length thereof is eight fingers breadth commonly, or seven; so as to be as long as a Mans longest finger. It is as wide as the Intestinum re∣ctum or Arse-gut. But the longitude and latitude of this part are so various, that it is hard to describe them. For in carnal Copulation, it accommodates it self to the length of the Yard, and this Neck becomes longer or shorter, broader, or narrower, and swells sundry waies according to the lust of the woman. And when that happens, the Caruncles swell with Spirits which fill them, as appears in Cows and Bitche•…•… desire Copulation; but the Channel is made narrower and less, as also in the Act of Generation, that it may more close embrace the Yard: and therefore its

Substance is of an hard and nervous flesh, and som∣what spungy, like the Yard; that it may be widened and contracted within, the upper part is wrinkled, when it is not distended, but* 1.414 being widened, it is more slippery and smooth. Howbeit in the Neck of the womb also when it is distended, there are many orbicular wrinkles in the beginning of the chan∣nel near the Privity, most of all in the fore part next the Bladder, less towards the Intestinum rectum on which it rests; and they serve for the greater Titillati∣on caused by the rubbing of the Nut of the Yard a∣gainst the said wrinkles. And in young Maids these wrinkles are straiter, and the Neck narrower, through which the Menstrual blood is voided; also in grown persons that are yet Virgins. But the wrinkles are worn out, and the sides become callous, by reason of frequent rubbing, 1. In old women. 2. In such as have used much Copulation, or have frequently bore Children. 3. In those that have been troubled with a long Flux of the Courses, or of the Whites. And in all these the substance does also become harder, so that it becomes at last gristley, as it were old women, and such as have born many Children. But in young Mai∣dens, it is more soft and delicate.

The Use of the Neck is to receive the Yard being raised, and to draw out the Seed.

Finally, beyond the middle towards* 1.415 the end of the Neck, in the fore and up∣per part, not far from the Privity, comes the Insertion of the Bladder into sight, that the Urin may there be voided by the common Passage. It is as long as a knucle of ones finger, without fleshy, or rather covered with a fleshy Sphincter. Pinaeus ob∣serves that it is black within, of the same substance with the Piss-pipe in Men, as any man may see, now Riola∣nus that told us so.

Wierus hath noted in his Observations, that the ou∣ter extremity of the Neck of the Bladder, does not in all women appear in the same place, in many tis seen above the outer straits of the neck of the womb, under the Nymph; in some few it lies hid inwardly, in the upper part of the Privity. But the entrance into the Bladder, is sound on the back-side, when the Mem∣brane called Hymen is there: of which we are now to speak.

Chap. XXXI. Of the Mem∣brane called Hymen.

THe Hymen or Membrane called* 1.416 Eugion, is by others called the clo∣sure of Virginity, and the Flower of Virginity, because where it is, there is a sign of Virginity.

Now whether or no there is any sign of* 1.417 Virginity, ought not to be doubted. For all Men find that marry Virgins, that there is somwhat that hinders their Yard from going in, unless it be thrust forward with great force and strength. Whence Terence saies the first Copulation of a Virgin is exceeding painful. And at that time for the most part, blood issue with great pain, more or less; which Blood is also called •…•…er of Viro.

For by reason of the widening of the* 1.418 strait Neck of the Womb, and the tear∣ring of the Hymen, all Virgins have pain and a Flux of blood in their first Copulation. Younger Virgins have more pain and less Flux of blood, because of the driness of the Hymen and the smallness of their Vessels; but those that are older, and have had their Courses, have less pain and greater flux of blood, for the contrary causes.

But if her Courses flow, or have flowed a little before: the Yard is ea∣sily* 1.419 admitted, by reason of the Relaxa∣tion of those Parts, whence there is little or no pain, and little or no flux of blood. And therefore Maids ought not to be married at that season, least the Bride∣groom come to suspect the Virginity of his Bride.

Now what it is that hinders the Yard from entring, that is to say, in* 1.420 what part the token of Virginity con∣sists, there are sundry Opinions and Differences.

I. The Arabians say the Hymen is* 1.421 a piece formed of five Veins at the middle of the Neck of the womb, in∣serted on either side, so that the Mouths of the right∣side Veins are joyned with those on the left.

These are Fancies.

II. Others (among whom are Fernelius and Ulmus) do say that the* 1.422 sides of the Neck grow together, and when they are separated and widened, the Veins are broken which run in those Parts. But this is con∣trary to Experience, which witnesses, that in little Girls the Neck hath its Cavity, nor do the sides there∣of stick together.

III. Others say it is a transverse Membrane.* 1.423

And herein they are right. But they are deceived, who have feigned it to have Holes in it like a Seive, and placed it in the lowest end of the Neck: through which they would have the Urin to be voided.

IV. The newest Opinion of all, is that of Severinus Pinaeus, a most* 1.424 expert Surgeon of Paris, who hath wrote an whole Book of the Notes of Virginity, not unprofitable to be read. Now he accounts the four Myrtle-shap'd Caruncles to be the Hymen, tied toge∣ther by a small Membrane, placed in the outer part of the neck of the womb; of which hereafter. And some learned men are at this day of his Opinion, as Bauhi∣nus for one. I could find no other in a young Girl, lately dissected in this place.

V. The more common Opinion is, that the Hymen is a transverse Mem∣brane* 1.425 going athwart the neck of the womb, a little above the Neck of the Bladder, which resists the first Entrance of the Yard. And many Experiments and Authorities stand up for this Opinion. And in the first place of four most renowned Anatomists, of Pa∣dua, Vesalius, Fallopius, Aquapendent, and Casserius. And all Antiquity had some knowledg hereof. Hence the Author of that old Friers verse, or riming verse.

Est magnum crimen perrumpere virginis hymen.

Tis a huge sin to break the skin of a Virgins Gim.

Archangelus, Alexander Benedictus, and Wierus assent hereunto. Carpus also knew as m•…•…∣ger seem to have been ignorant hereof in the 1. Sect. of his 175. Exercitation, where he speaks of a Root that extreamly excites Lust. For he saies; If any shall piss thereon, they say he will presently be full of fleshy desires: Vir∣gins that look to Cattle in the fields, if they sit thereon or make water, tis said the skin in their Privity will break, as if they had been defloured by a Man. Columbus and Sebizius did three times find it, Baubinus twice, as he averrs in his Book of the similar Parts, and Wolfius seems in his In∣stitutions to assent thereunto, who witnesses that he found it at Padua. Adrianus Spigelius affirms that he found it in all the Virgins that ever he did cut up, and I my self and Veslingus at the same time saw it at Padua. Nor is it necessary to bring all the Authorities which might be had in this subject to this place.

And whereas Columbus and Paraeus* 1.426 deny that it is alwaies found, and Lau∣rentius saies he could never find it: the reason was that they wanted Bodies to dissect, or were negligent in their work: or they might dissect supposed Virgins who had been defloured. Or if they dis∣sected young Virgins, they through wantonness do somtimes with their fingers break the said Skin or Membrane. But if they shall say they did cut up abor∣tive Births, Girls of two or three years old &c. I an∣swer tis incredible that the Hymen should be wanting in such, seeing the Authorities and Experiences of skil∣ful Anatomists forecited, are against it. Again, if in some by them dissected, it was wanting; by the same right that they say this Membrane is praeternaturally present, we shall say it was praeternaturally absent. For it is seldom absent, and for the most part present. And others that are for Laurentius against us, such as Capi∣vaccius and Augenius, are to be rejected as persons not skilled in Astronomie.

VI. There is a midling Opinion* 1.427 of Melchior Sebizius, viz. that all the signs of Virginity must be joyned together, when they are present. And when the Hymen or Skin so called is absent, we must rest in the straitness of the Neck and other marks, which being widened in the first Copulation, pain and effusion of blood follows by reason of the Solution of Continuity.

These things thus promised, let us come to the Stru∣cture of this Hymen or thin Skin which goes cross the neck of the womb.

Tis situate in the neck of the womb, near the end thereof, just behind the Insertion of the Neck of the Bladder, or a little more inward. For the Situation does now and then vary, though the difference is but little. And there this Membrane goes cross the Cavi∣ty, like the Diaphragma or Midriff.

Its Figure. In the middle it hath an hole like a ring, so that in grown Maids, it will admit the top of ones little finger, through which hole the Courses flow.

But Aquapendent hath many times found this hole in a threefold difference.* 1.428

I. As being Naturally constituted, and just opposite to the external Privity.

II. Higher, and not just against the Privity.

III. That in the middle was no round hole, but a chink somwhat long. Sebezi∣us likens it to the horned Moon a little full. For Na∣ture sports her self in the variety of Shape.

But seldom is the Hymen without any holes 〈…〉〈…〉 then the Courses cannot come away, whence f•…•… last Dis•…•… Death, unless it be ope•…•…

Its Magnitude. On its sides, where it grows to the neck of the womb, tis thicker then in the middle.

Its Connexion. It is continued to the Substance of the Neck, as if it grew out of the same.

Its Substance is partly membranous, partly fleshy, nor yet very thick. And in some it is thinner and wea∣ker then in others. As in the Prayan Virgins of Cam∣pania, who are there all devirginated after twelve years of age, partly by the Heat of the Sun, partly of their own Bodies breaking the Membrane, as I was told by Relation of Friends there. In some it is more soild and thick, and somtimes so strong, that it must be cut open, especially when the Bridegroom is lazie and im∣potent: for if he be a lusty Carle, he is wont after some months labor, to make his way through.

This Membrane is furnished with many little Veins, which being broken in the first Copulation, pain and blood-shed arises. Finally, it wears away at last, ei∣ther through Copulation, or wanton rubbing; even as in men the Fraenum or bridle of the Yard is somtimes torn.

But there is a great and serious Questi∣on, whether or no in the first carnal Act, all* 1.429 Virgins must needs void Blood, as a certain sign of their Virginity?

I answer, that it happens so for the most part, and ought alwaies so to hap∣pen. And therefore in 22. of Deuterono∣mie, at Marriages the bloody cloath was shewed to the Elders, as a witness of the Virginity of the Bride. Leo Africanus saies the same custom was u∣sed in Mauritania, and I was told by a Syrian, that it is observed at this very day in Syria. Augenius indeed out of Rabbi Salomon and Lyranus, do understand this Text Metaphorically, as if the spreading of the Gar∣ment did signifie, the words of witnesses, by which the Chastity of the Bride was diligently enquired into and declared. But the best Interpreters retain the Litteral Sense of the Words. Sebizius proves that it was to them a perpetual sign, because 1. Their Virgins were married very young. 2. Every one was careful of him∣seif because of the Law of Jehova••. Others contrary∣wise conceive that it was a sign for the most part. Ma∣rius excepts when the Bridegroom is impotent, and a Surgeon may easily judg in such a case. Sennertus saies in that Law the affirmative Inference is good, but not the negative; and that nothing else can be concluded, but that where it is, it is a sign of Virginity. There∣fore it may be hindred, and not appear.

• 1. If Virgins break it through wantonness with their fingers, or some other Instrument. Hence it is that some Nations, sow up the Privities of Girls new born, leaving a little way for the Urin to come forth; nor do they open it till the time of Marriage: and then the Bridegroom causes it to be opened, that he may be sure he hath a Virgin.
• 2. If it be the time of her Courses, or she have had them a little before.
• 3. If the Chink in the Hymen be very long, for then there happens only a Dilatation and no breaking.
• 4. If the Neck of the Womb be very wide, and the Yard not sufficiently thick.
• 5. If the Man thrust in his Yard cleverly.
• 6. If the Virgin have had the falling down of the womb, whereby the Hymen was broke.
• 7. If the Virgin be in years before she is married.
• 8. If by continual Deflux of sharp Humors, the ••n be either moistued or fretted, which frequen∣•…•…pens in sickly men, through fault of their Con∣•…•… badness of the Climate 〈…〉〈…〉 healthly Hebrew Virgins, being in a good Climate, and of a strong Constitution, did easily by care avoid these In∣conveniences.

The Use of the Hymen is, to defend the internal Parts from external Injury. 2. To testifie a Maids Virginity.

Now a Maid may conceive without* 1.430 hurting the token of her Virginity, which Americus Vesputius relates to have been common in the Indies, and Speronus and Peramatus prove the same. Tis reported that at Paris a certain wo∣man in this present Age wherein we live, was got with Child, without any Detriment to her Virginal Parts, and a like History is related by Clementina. Which we may conceive to be done five manner of waies, rec∣koned up by Plempius and Sinibaldus, which for Ho∣nors sake, I shall here omit. Nor does this any waies prejudice the Conception of our Savior, which was performed without any of these waies, without the Embracement of any Man, and only by the oversha∣dowing of the Holy Spirit, of which it belongs to Di∣vines to treat. If we believe Suidas, the Membrance was by the Midwives found in the Virgin Mary, when it was question'd, whether she had lost her Virginity or no; which I conceive to have been inconsistent with the Modesty of that blessed Virgin. The living Simon Magus, that he might be reputed for a God, boa∣sted that he was born of his Mother Rachel, she being a Virgin. St. Augustine conceits that in the State of Innocence, the Seed of the Man might be conveighed into the Womb of the Woman, her Virginity remain∣ing uncorrupted, even as now Menstrual blood comes out of the womb of a Virgin, without any Detriment to her Virginity. Which Opinion Vives does explain and approve.

But that Women can become fruitful without the Seed of a Man, is incredible. For Caranza judges that Story of Pomponius Mela, of certain hairy women in an Island, which are fruitful without any Copulation of Men, to be a Fable. Touching Incuboe, the Question is different, which I have handled in another place. It was lately reported in France, that Magdalena •••• A••ver∣mont the Wife of Hieronymus Augustus de Montelione a French Knight, did conceive a Son called Emmanuel, only by imagination, which de Lord a Professer at Mon∣pelier, made to be suspected, and P. Sanchius in the same place did wish me not to believe it. Old Authors re∣late that Mares in Portugal, do conceive by the wind, Ludovicus Carrius does justifie their report. But Justi∣nus the Epitomizer, does more rightly explain their meaning to have been only to note the fruitfulness of those Mares, and the speediness of their Conception

CHAP. XXXII. Of the Womans external Pri∣vity in General.

WHere the Neck of the Womb ends, there begins the last and outmost part of the womb, viz. The Womans Privity, or the outward Orifice, or Mouth of the Neck of the womb; others call it Vulva quasi val∣va, as if you would say a folding Door, also Cunnus a cuneo from a wedg, or from an Impression [whence in a Manuscript of English Receipts, I have found it called the Print] Plautus calls it Saltus, a Wood or Grove, or

straight. Also by another Metaphor he calls it Concha the Shell-fish, and Na•••••• the Ship; others commonly call it Natura muliebris, the Womans Nature. Varre tells us the Romans called it Porca the Furrow or Par∣sley-bed, the Sow. And what Experience of biting made, Suidas and Eustathius call it cuneiron or cuona, the Dog, let those judg that can speak by Experience.

It is only one in Number. Obsequens tells of a Wo∣man that had two Privities, and Licetus hath observed many such as Monsters.

Its Situation is external, in the former Region of the Share-bones, where very* 1.431 many parts are to be seen without Disse∣ction, and some without drawing open the Lips; as the Hairs of the Share, the Lips, and the Hillocks themselves; the great external Chink, the Wings, the Tentigo; but some parts cannot be seen without drawing the Lips aside, as the fossa navicularis, the two smaller Chinks by the Nymphs, the bodies of the Clitoris, the Hole of the Neck of the Bladder, with with a fleshy Valve, the wrinkled Chink or immediate Mouth of the Neck, with four Caruncles, and as ma∣ny Membranes: where afterwards the Channel begins of which we have spoken.

The Hairs of the Share in such as are ripe, break out about the Lips, the better to close the Chink. And they are in Women more curled then in Maids; of sun∣dry colors, being produced by Nature, partly the shel∣ter, and partly to cover these parts, which she judges ought in decency to be covered. But the Italian and Eastern Women out of a desire of cleanliness and neat∣ness, do by Art remove these Hairs as unprofitable.

The Lips being drawn open, there appears 1. MAGNA FOSSA the large* 1.432 Trench or Ditch, with the outer GREAT CHINK, and we may call the foresaid Ditch Fossa navicularis the Boat trench, because of its likeness to a little Boat or Ship. For it is backwards more deep and broad, that the lower and after-end might degenerate as it were the Ditch or Trench. In this Ditch the Lips be∣ing opened, two Holes appear, but hardly visible, save in live bodies, out of which a good quantity of whey∣ish Humor Issues, which moistens the Mans Share in the time of Copulation. The Orifice or Beginning of the Neck of the Womb, is in the middle of this Ditch.

Now this Ditch with the external Chink were to be large, that the Child might in the external part come out more easily, seeing the Skin cannot be so stretched, as the membranous Substance within may be.

Then we meet with two COLLATERAL CHINKS, which are less: the right and the left, and they are be∣tween the Lips and the Wings.

Now in this large Ditch, there are first of all to be seen certain Caruncles or little Parcels of flesh, of which we are now to discourse.

CHAP. XXXIII. Of the Myrtle-shaped Caruncles.

IN the Middle of the Ditch or* 1.433 Trench aforesaid, appear four CA∣RUNCLES or little Particles of flesh, presently after the Wings.

They are so situate that each possesses a corner, and oppose one another in manner of a quadrangle.

One of them is before in the circumference of the hole of the urinary Passage, to shut the same (it being greater then the rest, and forked) least after the water is voided, any external thing as Air, &c. should enter into the Bladder.

The secon opposite to the former, is situate behind, the two remaining ones are Collateral.

Their Shape resembles the Berries of Myrtle.

Their Size varies, for some have their shorter, lon∣ger, thicker, and thinner then others. Howbeit they abide til extream old Age, and wear not away so much as in those that have used frequent Copulation and fre∣quent Child-bearing.

They have some Membranes joyned to them, which Pinaeus together with the Caruncles terms Valves: so that their substance is partly fleshy and partly membra∣nous.

The Hole in the middle between these Caruncles, is of various size, according to the age of the Party. How∣beit Riolanus hath observed, that in Virgins it equals a third part of the great Chink.

Also He conceives, these Caruncles are made by the wrinkling of the fleshy sheath of the Privity, that the external part being narrower then the sheath, may in time of travel be widened as much as it. And there∣fore in a Child-bed Woman, after she was brought to bed, he observed them for seven daies quite oblitera∣ted, by reason of the great distention of the Privity, nor is there any appearance of them till the Privity be a∣gain straitned and reduced to its Natural form.

Their Use is, I. to defend the internal parts, while they immediately shut the Orifice of the Neck, that no Air, Dust, &c. may enter. To which end also the Nymphs and Lips of the Privity do serve.

II. Fortitillation and pleasure, while they are swo∣len, and strongly strain, and milk the Yard as it were, especially in young Lasses.

But Pinaeus will have their use to be far different. For he saies these Caruncles, whose Extremities are fleshy Membranes, are so bound together, as to leave only a little hole, and so to make the Hymen or true Mark of Virginity. Nor will he have it seated across or ath∣wart, but long-waies, so that the figure of the whole Hymen should make an obtuse cone, or a cone with the sharp end cut off.

CHAP. XXXIV. Of the CLITORIS.

FAllopius arrogates unto himself the Invention or first Observation of this Part. And Columbus glo∣riously, as in other things he is wont, attributes it to himself. Whereas nevertheless Avicenna, Albucasis, Ruffus, Pollux and others, have made mention hereof in their Writings.

Some cal it the Nymph, as Actius and* 1.434 Aegineta. Columbus terms it Dulcedo amo∣ris the Sweerness of Love, and the Sting of Venus; because this part is the chief Seat of Delight in carnal Copulation: which if it be gently touched in such as have long abstained from carnal Embrace∣ments, and are desirous thereof, Seed easily comes away. The Greeks call it Clei∣toris,* 1.435 others name it Tentigo, others the wo∣mans Yard or Prick: both because it resem∣bles* 1.436 a Mans Yard, in Situation, Substance, Composit Repletion, with Spirits and

[illustration]

[illustration]

The XXVIII, TABLE

This TABLE com∣prehends the Sheath of the Womb, the Body of the Clitoris, and the external Female Pri∣vity, both in Virgins, and such as are deflou∣red.

The FIGURES Explained.

FIG. I.

• AA. The Bottom of the Womb dissected cross-waies.
• BB. The Cavity of the Bottom.
• C. The Neck of the Womb.
• D. The Mouth of the Neck in a woman that hath bore a child.
• EE. The rugged inside of the Neck cut open.
• FF. The round Ligaments of the Womb cut off.

FIG. II.

• A. The Nymph or Clitoris ra∣ther in its proper Situation.
• BB. The Hairs of the Privities.
• C. The Insertion of the Neck of the Bladder near the Pri∣vity.
• DD. The Privity.
• EE. The wings of the Privity.
• FF. The Neck of the Womb cut off.

FIG. III.

• A. The Body of the Clitoris sticking up under the Skin.
• BB. The outer Lips of the Pri∣vity separated one from a∣nother.
• CC. The Alae or wings, and the Nymphs likewise separated.
• D. The Caruncle placed about the Urin-hole (a)
• EE. Two fleshy Myrtle-shap'd Productions.
• FF. Membranous Expansions which contain the Chink.

FIG. IV. Presents the Privity of a Girl.

• ...a. The Clitoris.
• ...bb. The Lips of the Privity.
• ...cc. The Wings or Nymphs.
• ...d. The Orisice of the Urethra or Piss-pipe.
• ...••. ff. h. Four Myrtle-shap'd Caruncles.
• ...e. The upmost Caruncle which is divided into two, and shuts the Passage of the Piss-pipe.
• ••. The Hole of the Hymen or Virginity-skin.
• ...••. The lowest Caruncle.
• ...••. The Fundament.
• ...k. The Perinaeum.

FIG. V. Letter A. Shews the Membrane drawn cross the Privity, which some have taken to be the Hymen or Virginal-skin.

FIG. VI. Shews the Clitoris separated from the Privity.

• A. The top of the Clitoris resembling the Nut of a Mans Yard.
• B. The Fore-skin thereof.
• CC. The two Thighs of the Clitoris cut off from the pro∣tuberancy of the Hip or Huckle.

FIG. VII. The Clitoris cut asunder athwart, its inward spungy Substance is apparent.

page 76

Erection. And also because it hath somwhat like the Nut and Fore-skin of a Mans Yard, and in some Wo∣men it grows as big as the Yard of a man: so that some women abuse the same, and make use thereof in place of a mans Yard, exercising carnal Copulation one with another, and they are termed Confricatrices Rubsters. •…•…ich lascivious Practice is said to have been inven∣•…•… Pbilaenis and Sappho the 〈…〉〈…〉 ••oetress, is reported to have practised the same. And of these I conceive the Apostle Paul speaks in the I. of Romans 26. And therefore this part is called Contemptus virorum the Contempt of Mankind.

Now the CLITORIS is a small Produ∣ction.* 1.437

It is seated in the middle of the Share, in the upper and former end of the great Chink, where

Its Size is commonly small; it lies hid for the most part under the Nymphs in its beginning, and after∣ward it sticks out a little. For in Lasses that begin to be amorous, the Clitoris does first discover it self. It is in several persons greater or lesser: in some it hangs out like a mans Yard, namely when young Wenches do frequently and continually handle and rub the same, as Examples restifie. But that it should grow as big as a Gooses neck, as Platerus relates of one, is alto∣gether praeternatural and monstrous. Tulpius hath a like Story of one that had it as long as half a mans fin∣ger, and as thick as a Boys Prick, which made her wil∣ling to have to do with Women in a Carnal way. But the more this part encreases, the more does it hinder a man in his business. For in the time of Copulation it swells like a mans Yard, and being erected, provokes to Lust.

Its Substance is not boney (though it was so in a Venetian Courtezan, who* 1.438 had it cut off, and the hardness whereof did inflame the Yards of the Lovers) but as that of a mans Yard, it consists of two nervous Bodies hard and thick, within porous and spungy (that this part might rise and fall) arising distinctly from the Hip-bones, a∣bout the brims of the said Bones. But they are joyned together about the Share-bone, and make up the Body of the Yard. Its Muscles are, according to Pinaeus three, according to Riolanus* 1.439 and Veslingus four, like as in a mans Yard, and serving to the same Intent. The two uppermost round ones, rest upon longer Ligaments, and proceed from one and the same place; the two others being lo∣wer, broad, and fleshy, proceed from the Sphincter of the Fundament.

The outmost End or Head, sticking out like the nut of a mans Yard (the rest lying hid) is cal∣led TENTIGO, having an hole as a mans* 1.440 Yard, but no thoroughfar.

It seems to be covered with a Fore-skin as it were, which is made of a small Skin arising from the Con∣junction of the Wings.

Also it hath Vessels of all sorts brought unto it.* 1.441

Veins and Arteries common to it and the Privity, a Nerve from the sixt Conjugation, all more large then the Nature of its Body might seem to re∣quire, to cause an exact Feeling and Erection.

Its Use is to be the Seat of Delectation and Love. And it is like the Froenulum or Bridle* 1.442 on the Nut of a mans Yard. For by the rub∣bing thereof, the Seed is brought away.

Howbeit Aquapendent conceives that the Use of the Clitoris, is to sustain the Neck of the Womb in the time of Copulation.

Bellonius and Iovius do conceive that this is the part wherein the Aethiopians were wont to circumcise wo∣men. Aetius and Aegineta do shew us how to cut it off, confounding it with the Nymph. And even at this day, the Eastern Nations, in regard of its bignes extra∣ordinary, do sear it, that it may grow no more. And they hire ancient women to perform this Piece of Sur∣gery, which they improperly term Circumcision. And it is to those people as necessary, in regard of the de∣formed greatness of the Clitoris, as it is comely; for at Alcair in Aegypt, Wenches go naked after this Cir∣cumcision, and when they are married, they wear a Smock only. Of which things is also this kind of Circumcision, I have discoursed at large in my Puerpe∣rial Antiquities.

CHAP. XXXV. Of the Wings and Lips.

TWo red Productions offer themselves to our view between the Lips, which they term pterugia and A∣LAS, that is the Wings.

Galen calls them NYMPHS, either* 1.443 because they do first admit the bride∣groom, or because they have charge of the Waters and Humors issuing forth. For between them as it were two walls, the u∣rin is cast out to a good distance with an hissing noise, without wetting the Lips of the Privity. Others call them the Curicular Caruncles.

They are seated between the two Lips.

Their Magnitude is not alwaies alike: for somtimes one Wing, otherwhiles both, seldomer in Virgins then in women, do grow so big, especially being frequently drawn by the fingers, or otherwise by an Afflux of Hu∣mors▪ that by reason of the impediments thereby hap∣pening, tis necessary to cut them. And Galen tells us that this Disease is frequent among the Aegyptians; so that they are faln to cut them in Virgins that are to marry, and in other women also; and Aeetius and Ae∣gineta do speak to the same purpose, which others will have to be understood of the Clitoris. And they are in the right as I conceive, because the Clitoris being o∣ver long, may hinder the amorous Embracement, and may be raised like the Yard; but the Nymphs cannot be this way troublesom, which are softer, and in some do hang down very long, yea in Whores that trade with these Parts.

They are in Number two; the right and the left, now they are in the beginning commonly joyned together, where they make a fleshy Production, like a Fore-skin cloathing the Clitoris.

Their Figure is triangular, but one angle is blunter then the rest, viz. that which comes without the Lips. It is like a Cocks-comb: and for that cause haply by Juvenal termed Crista.

Its Coloi•• is red like a Cocks-comb under his throat.

Tis covered with a thin Coat rather then Skin, as the Lips and other parts of the Mouth.

Its Substance is partly membranous, soft, and spungy (bred peradventure of the doubling in of the Skin, at the sides of the great Chink) and partly fleshy.

Their Use is the same with that of the Myrtle-shap'd Caruncles. And moreover that the Urin might be conveighed between them, as between two wals. Some conceive they serve as a Ligament, to suspend and straiten as it were, in Virgins, the lower part of the ex∣ternal Chink, which seems unlikely. The Lips per∣form that Office, and the Nymphs should rather strai∣ten such as are defloured, in whom they are longer.

The two LIPS, between which the external Chink consists, have certain* 1.444 risings adorned with hair, which are termed Monticuli Veneris, the Hillocks of Venus. In women they are flatter then in maidens. This Part is that which is properly termed the Privity. These Hillocks are longish, soft Bodies, of such a Substance, the like whereof is not to be found in the whole Body again▪ for it consists part∣ly of Skin, and partly of spungy Flesh, under which is placed a parcel of hard Fat.

〈…〉〈…〉 Juncture of the Lips, is in Virgins right,

strait, as it were a ligamentish Substance for firmness; but in such as have lost their Maiden-head, it is loose, and in such as have had a Child, yet looser; as Riolanus hath found by Experience, and any body else may find that covers the Glory of such Experiments.

The Use hath been hinted before.

CHAP. XXXVI. Of the Membranes which infold the Child in the Womb.

ALL the Parts serving for Generation, both in Men and Women are explained. But because my de∣sign is to discourse of what ever comes under knife of an Anatomist, I must also propound some things which are contained in the Womb of a woman with child, such as are

I. The Infant, whose Structure differs* 1.445 only in some things, from that of a grown person. Which I shall briefly recount, as I did publickly, not long since de∣monstrate the same, at the Diffection of a Child. Now the parts of a large Child differ from those of a render Embryo, and the parts of both these from those of a grown Man. 1. In Mag∣nitude, either proportionate to the whole Body, or less proportionate. 2. In Colour, some parts are more red, some more pale then in a grown person. 3. In Shape, as may be seen in the Kidneys and Head. 4. In Ca∣vity, as in the Vessels of the Navil and Heart. 5. In Number, either abounding, as in the Bones of the Head, Breast, and Sutures of the Skull; or deficient, as in the Call, some Bones, of the Back, Wrist, &c. 6. In Hardness, as in the said Bones. 7. In Situation, as the Teeth. 8. In Use, as the Navil-vessels, and those of the Heart, the Gut Caecum, &c. 9. In Motion, as the Lungs, &c. 10. In Excrements. 11. In Strength and Perfection of the Whole.

[illustration]

The XXIX. TABLE.

This TABLE shews how the Parts of a Child in the Womb differ from those of a grown Person.

The FIGURES Ex∣plained.

FIG. I.

• AA. The Deputy-kidneys.
• BB. The true Kidneys, as yet distinguished into sundry Kernels, il expressed by the Graver, in respect of their Situation.
• C. The Arteria magna, out of which bran∣ches go to the Deputies and the Kid∣neys.
• D. The Vena cava out of which the Emul∣gents proceed, and the little Veins of the Deputies.

FIG. II. Shews the Posture of a Child in the Womb, which does nevertheless somtimes vary.

• A. The Head of the Child hanging down∣wards, so as its Nose is bid between its Knees.
• BB. The Buttocks to which the Heels are applied.
• CC. The Arms.
• D. The Cord drawn along its Neck, and turned back over its Fore-head, which is continued with the Womb-cake, ex∣pressed in the next Figure.

FIG. III.

• AAA. The Membrane Chorion divided.
• BB. The Membrane Amnios, as yet covering the Cord.
• CC. The hollow and inner side of the womb∣cake which looks towards the Child, with the Twigs of Vessels.
• D. A Portion of the twisted Cord.

FIG. IV. Shews the outside of the Placenta, which cleavs to the Womb, though here separated, with the Clifts and Chinks [EEEE] which vary in Number and Depth.

FIG. V. Shews the Skeleton of a young Child, in very many things differing from that of a Person grown up; as appears by the Text

FIG. I.

• AA. The Deputy-kidneys.
• BB. The true Kidneys, as yet distinguished into sundry Kernels, il expressed by the Graver, in respect of their Situation.
• C. The Arteria magna, out of which bran∣ches go to the Deputies and the Kid∣neys.
• D. The Vena cava out of which the Emul∣gents proceed, and the little Veins of the Deputies.

FIG. II. Shews the Posture of a Child in the Womb, which does nevertheless somtimes vary.

• A. The Head of the Child hanging down∣wards, so as its Nose is bid between its Knees.
• BB. The Buttocks to which the Heels are applied.
• CC. The Arms.
• D. The Cord drawn along its Neck, and turned back over its Fore-head, which is continued with the Womb-cake, ex∣pressed in the next Figure.

FIG. III.

• AAA. The Membrane Chorion divided.
• BB. The Membrane Amnios, as yet covering the Cord.
• CC. The hollow and inner side of the womb∣cake which looks towards the Child, with the Twigs of Vessels.
• D. A Portion of the twisted Cord.

FIG. IV. Shews the outside of the Placenta, which cleavs to the Womb, though here separated, with the Clifts and Chinks [EEEE] which vary in Number and Depth.

FIG. V. Shews the Skeleton of a young Child, in very many things differing from that of a Person grown up; as appears by the Text

These things will be more evident, if we shall run over all the particles which are in a Child different from the parts of our Bodies,

• 1. The Umbilical or Navil-Vessels, vulgarly called the Navil strings, are three, and hollow throughout to pass and repass the Mothers blood, which in grown persons turn to Ligaments.
• 2. There is little or no appearance of the Call, be∣cause there is as yet no publick digestion of the Sto∣mach or Guts, and they are sufficiently cherished by the Members of the Child folded together and the hear of the Womb.
• 3. The stomach is smal, no bigger then a Wall-nut, and for the most part empty, there being no publick Concoction, or it is moistened with a clammy Hu∣mor.
• 4. The Caecum intestinum is large, somtimes thick, other whiles long, for the most part ful of Excrements, of which I spake before.
• 5. The thin Guts appear contracted, colored with yellow Excrements descending through the Gall∣bladder.
• 6. The thick Guts especially the Rectum, do con∣tain thick black Excrements, from the private digesti∣on, of the Stomach, Guts, Liver and Spleen or of the Spleen only, voided hither by the Caeliaca, or of the Liver alone, purged out by the Choler-passage. They are black, through their long stay.
• 7. The true Kidneys, are compacted of very many Kernels. The deputy Kidneys are large and more hollow.
• 8. The Liver with its 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fills both the Hypochon∣dria. The Spleen is smal, because there is yet no fer∣mentation in the Stomach and Veins. The color of both, is more bright and red, then in a grown per∣son.
• 9. In the Dugs there are no kernels, only a little sign of a Nipple.
• 10. The Thymus growing to the Vessels, is visible beyond the Heart with a threefold large kernel.
• 11. The Ears of the Heart are large, especially the right Ear, and pale.
• 12. The Unions of the Vessels in the Heart, by Anastomosis and a little Channel, are singular, of which we shall speak in the following Book.
• 13. The Lungs shine with a yellow redness, which is afterwards allayed by their motion. Because they are at present immoveable, because transpiration alone and the Ventilation of the Mothers Blood do suffice the Child in the Womb, unless it happen to cry in the Womb.
• 14. In the Head all things are large. The Eyes stick out, the skull is exceeding big, but divided into many parts, the brain is soft and commonly overflows with moisture; the Pericranium continued with the Dura mater, passes through the Sutures.
• 15. In the Skeleton, the Bones of the whole Body are soft in the first months, afterwards some are hard, ac∣cording as they are of use, as the Ribs; some are grist∣ly, as the Brest-bone, the Wrist-bone, and the Tarsus or beginning of the Foot (all without any hard Apo∣physes or Epiphyses) which nevertheless in tract of time do grow to a bony hardness, the middle parts growing hard first: and after their hardning some re∣maine one continued bone, others are divided into many Particles.
• 16. The Crown of the Head remains very long open, covered only with a Membrane, which by little and little with age grows close up. The Sagittal future reaches to the Nose. The greater Conjunctions of the bones are moveable, placed one upon another, that in the coming out of the Womb, the skul being pressed, may give way to the straitness of the passage. The Os Cuneiforme is divided into four parts. The Bones of the Nose and both the Jawes are divided, a Gristle coming between. The Teeth lie hid in their sockets, covered with the Gums. The Vertebrae of the Back, have no sharp productions, that they may not hurt the Womb. The Breast-bone being soft, hath in the mid∣dle according to the length thereof, four little round bones, Plane and Pory. Also the Planke, Hip and Share-bones are distinguished by Gristles. The Carpus and Tarsus are Gristly, and afterward as the Child grows bigger, they are spread out into divers bones, when there is a necessity of using the Hands and Feet, to handle and go.
• 17. In the outward parts, as the Skin, Hairs, Nails, &c. there is some difference, known to all.

II. The Membranes which invest the Child, cloath and cover it: of which in this Chapter.

III. The Navil-vessels, of which in the Chapter following.

The MEMBRANES which infold the Child; are the first thing bred in the Womb after Conception, to fence the nobler part of the Seed as may be seen with the Eyes, even in the smallest Conceptions, and as the Authority of all Authors well-near does testifie.

Their Efficient cause, is the formative faculty, and not only* 1.446 the Heat of the Womb; as the Heat is wont to cause a crust up∣on Bread or Gruel. For then,

• I. The Crust would stick hard to the Child and could not be separated.
• II. The Heat of the Womb is not so great, as to be able to bake the substance of the Seed in so short a time; whereas these Membranes are bred well near immediately after the Conception. And if there were so great Heat in the Womb, no Conception could be made, according to Hippocrates in the 62. Aphorism of his fifth Book.

We conceive their matter to be* 1.447 the thicker part of the womans seed. Others, as Arantius, will have them to be productions of the inner Tu∣nicles, the Chorion of the Perito∣naeum, and the Amnion of the Membrana 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Others that the Mothers seed alone makes these Memi∣branes: others, that they are made as well of the mans as the Womans seed.

These Membranes in Man-kind* 1.448 are two, in brute Beasts three: which being joyned and growing together, do make the SECUNDINE so cal∣led.

• 1. Because it is the second tabernacle of the Child, next the Womb.
• 2. Because it comes away by a second birth, after the Child. [Hence in English we call it the After∣birth.]

The first Membrane is termed AMNIOS because of of its softness and thinness, also Agnina, Charta Virginea, Indusium, &c. And it is the thinnest of them all, white, soft, transparent, furnished with a few very smal Veins and Arteries, dispersed within the foldings thereof. It compasses the Child immediately and cleaves every where almost to the Chorion, especially at the ends, about the Womb-Cake, united in the middle thereof, where the Umbilical Vessels come forth. Yet we can easily separate it from the Chorion. There is in it

plenty of Moisture and Humors wherein the child swims which proceeds in Brutes from Sweat, in Man∣kind from Sweat and Urin. But Aqua∣pendent having observed that in Brutes* 1.449 the Sweat and Urin were contained in several little Membranes, the latter more low and externally in the Chorion, the former higher, and more inwardly in the Amnion; he thought it was so in Mankind much more. But Experience and Reason are against it, because there are no Passages to the Cho∣rion. And because we do not find the Urachus open in Mankind, therefore the Urin cannot be thence col∣lected in the Amnios, but is voided by the Yard if it be troublesom, and the remainder is kept till the time of the Birth, in the Bladder, which in Children new born is for the most part distended and full, but in Brutes empty. Nor does the sharpness of the Urin offend the Child in the Womb, because 1. It is but little in a Child in the Womb, because of the benignity and purity of its Nourishment. 2. The Skin is daubed with a clammy Humor, and Brutes are defended by their hairiness. Therefore the Use is

I. That the Child floating therein as in a Bath, may be higher and less burthensom to the Mother.

II. That the Child may not strike against any neighboring hard Parts.

III. That in the Birth, the Membrane being broke, this Humor running out, may make the way through the Neck of the Womb, smooth, easie, and slippery.

Part of the Amnios does ever and anon hang about the Head of the Child when it comes forth, and then the Child is said to be Galeatus or Helmeted. This Helmet the Midwives diligently observe for divers respects, and they prognosticate good fortune to the Child, and others that use it, if it be red; but if it be black, the praesage bad fortune.

Paraeus, Lemnius and others, conceive that the happy and strong Labor of the Mother, is the cause that the foresaid Helmet comes out with the child, but in a troublesom Labor it is left behind. Spigelius contra∣riwife, thinks that when the Mother and child are weak, it comes away. Besterus makes the Reason to be the roughness of the Amnios, which the child is not able to break through, or the weakness of the child, for which cause it seldom lives to ripeness of Age. I have seen both those that have come into the world with this Helmet, and those without it, miserable; and by chance it comes to cleave both to the Heads of strong and weak children.

The second Membrane is termed Chorion, because it compasses the child like a Circle.

This immediately compasses the former, and lies beneath it in a round shape like a Pancake, whose inner or hollow part it covers and invelops, spreading it self out according to the measure thereof. It is hardly se∣parated therefrom, and it strongly unites the Vessels to the Womb-liver, and bears them up. Towards the child it is more smooth and slippery, but where it is spread under the Womb-cake, and fastned thereto, it is more rough: also it is sufficiently thick and double. In Brutes the Cotyledons* 1.450 cleave hereunto, which consist of a fle∣shy and spungy substance. But in Man∣kind, this Membrane cleavs immediately to the womb, by a certain round and reddish lump of flesh, fastned to one part only of the womb (commonly the upper and former part) nor does it compass the whole child; be∣ing framed of an innumerable company of Branches, of Veins, and Arteries, among which bl••••d out of the Vessels seems to be shed and interlarded.

That same round Mass is called PLACENTA UTERI the Womb-pancake, by reason of its Shape; also the WOMB LIVER: which I will now exactly describe ac∣cording as it hath been my hap to see it.

Its Figure is circular, but the Circumference une∣qual, in which I have observed five Prominences ran∣ked in due order, and the Membrane Chorion in the intermediate spaces, thicker then ordinary. Where it looks towards the Womb, it is rough and waved, like baked bread that hath chinks in it; and being cut in this part, it discovers an infinite number of fibres, which if you follow, they will bring you to the Trunks of the Veins.

It is one in Number, even in those who bear two or more children at a burthen. For into one Womb∣cake, so many Cords are inserted in divers places, as there are children.

Its Magnitude varies according to the condition of the Bodies and the children•• Yet it is about a foot in the Diameter.

The Substance thereof seems to be a Body wove to∣gether of infinite little fibres, blood as it were congea∣led being interposed, which is easily separated. See∣ing therefore it hath a Parenchyma, it is no wonder, if like a kind of, Liver it make or prepare blood to nou∣rish the child.

The Nature and Appearance of the Substance, is not every where alike. For here and there it is glandulous, especially in the tops of the Hillocks, as being the E∣munctories of the childs Work-house, placed in the outmost Verges. It is thicker in the middle of the hil∣locks; and thin about the brims, variously interwoven with the Capillary Veins: For,

It hath Vessels, viz. Veins and Arteries running through the same, from the Umbelical Vessels, which by little and little are all extenuated about the brims of the Womb-cake, making wonderful contextures, closely sticking to the Substance thereof, so that no part of the Branches is void. They are joyned together by vari∣ous Anastomoses, which shall be hereafter described, through which the blood in the child runs back, out of the Arteries into the Veins. For I have observed in the Veins of the Womb-cake, how that the blood con∣tained, may easily by ones finger or an instrument, be forced towards the Trunk or Cord, but not towards the Womb-cake. The contrary where to happens in the Arteries, which by impulse of the finger, do easily send the blood to the Womb-liver, but hardly to the Trunk.

Its Use is 1. To support the Navil-vessels, under which it is spred as a Pillow.

2. Because it hath a singular kind of Parenchyma, to prepare blood to nourish the Child, as the true Liver does in grown persons. For it mediately sucks the Mothers blood through its Veins, out of the Veins of the womb, and prepares and tempers it for use, and soon after sends it through the greater Navil-vein, into the Liver of the child, that it may be carried right forth unto the Heart, by the Anastomosis and little Chan∣nel; out of which by the Arteries it is distributed into the whole body of the child to nourish the same. But part of the blood returns through the Iliack Arteries, to the Womb-cake, as an appurtenance to the child; part∣ly to preserve the same by its heat, and to nourismit with Arterial blood, partly that it may be there further perfected; which Labor being finished, it returns back again into the concomitant Veins, that together with other blood, newly supplied by the Pipes of the womb, it may pass back again by the Umbelical Veins, and repeat the foresaid Circle.

[illustration]

[illustration]

The XXX. TABLE.

This TABLE pre∣sents a Child in the Womb naked, al the Coats both proper and common being divided.

The FIGURE Explained.

• AA. Portions of the Chorion dissected and removed from their place.
• B. A portion of the Amnios.
• CC. The Membrane of the Womb dissected.
• DD. The Womb-cake or womb∣liver, being a Lump of Flesh furnished with di∣vers Vessels, through which the Child receives its nou∣rishment.
• E. The Branching of the Ves∣sels, which in this place make one Ligament to co∣ver the Umbilical Ves∣sels.
• FF. The Band or Ligament, through which the Umbe∣lical Vessels are carried from the Womb-cake to the Navil.
• GG. The Situaton of a perfect Child in the Womb, ready to be born.
• H. The Implantation of the Umbilical or Navil-ves∣sels into the Navil.

The third called ALLANTO∣IDES the Pudding-membrane, does not cloath the whol con∣ception, but compasses it round like a Girdle, or a Pud∣ding.

Its Use is, to receive Urin from the Urachus in Brutes. For in Mankind there is no such Membrane: for the child in a woman, its Urin is received by the Amnios mingled with Sweat: or is kept in the Blad∣der till the Birth-time. And therefore Spigelius cannot be excused, for admitting this Membrane in Mankind; whose Description (because it belongs not to this A∣natomy) he that desires to see, let him look in Aqua∣pendent.

Chap. XXXVII. Of the Ʋm∣belical or Navil-vessels.

THe Membranes being diffected and removed, the UMBELICAL Vessels come in view, so called, be∣cause in the Region of the Navil, the child being ex∣cluded, and the blood a little forced up to nourish the s••me, they are cut off, and being tied in a knot, do make

The NAVIL which is in the 〈…〉〈…〉* 1.451 of the Belly, yea and of the whole Body, if you measure it with a circle, the Arms being stretched out.

Now there are four Navil-vessels: ONE VEIN, TWO ARTERIES, and the URACHUS. Which are covered and veiled as it were with a certain common

Coat or Crust, which some call Intestinulus, Funicu∣lus, Laqueus, &c. which does not only wrap up all the Vessels, but also distinguishes them one from ano∣ther.

And the Use of this Coat, is to keep the Vessels from being intangled one within another, broken, or any o∣ther way hurt.

The VENA UMBILICALIS, much* 1.452 greater then the Artery, being carried through the two Coats of the Perito∣naeum, is bred in the first place before all other Veins, in respect of Perfection, because it ought to afford nou∣rishment to the rest.

It is seen inserted into the Liver by a* 1.453 Cleft, and goes through the Navil, som∣times simple, otherwhiles double, and divided into two Branches, the length of about an F••ll and half, as far as

to the Womb-cake. And it is variously coiled or rou∣led about, that its length-might prove no hinderance. From the Navil it goes over the Breast, and from thence it is obliquely carried over the right and left side of the Throat and Neck, turning it self back at the hin∣der-part of the Head, and so over the middle of the Fore-head unto the Womb-cake; somtimes also by this simple flexure on the left hand, it compasses the Neck like a chain. All which is to be understood of the whole Cord, and the rest of the Vessels contained therein. And this Journey being finished, it spreads infinite Branches through the Secondine, till it loose it self into exceeding delicate fine hairy thrids.

Its Use is to draw Blood to nourish the Child, and to carry it into its Liver, Now* 1.454 the way is doubtful. Most men perswade themselves, that the Veins and Arteries of the Womb, are joyned with the little Veins and Arteries of the Womb-cake, and that from them joyntly blood is de∣rived into the Navil-vessels to the Child. But the Ar∣teries are to be excluded from this Office, because they are not joyned to the womb, nor ought they to carry any thing to the child, but to carry back from the child to the womb-cake. The Veins do only bring thither, and that by a twofold way, either immediately from the womb, or mediately. Immediately, when they are joyned to the Vessels of the womb; mediately, when by the interceeding or going between of any fle∣shy Substance whatsoever, both in Mankind and Beasts (which is alwaies for the most part glewed to the womb, and violently broke off in the Birth) it is suck∣ed through Pipes, first out of the womb into the outer parts of the womb-cake, and thence into the Capillary Veins thereof, out of the least into the greater, till at last it is carried to the Umbilical Trunk, and to the Liver. Nor does it slip through the Veins of the womb into the Pipes, because the Blood of the Veins does not nourish, but it is brought in by the Arteries in a woman with child, and goes up back again by the Veins, in a woman not with child.

This Vein seems full of certain Knots: which are nothing but a more thick and* 1.455 fleshy Constitution of the Membrana car∣nosa in those Parts; and a wider opening, wherewith as a spoon, the Blood is drawn in, in its long Journey, and is by little and little stopped, least it flow too vio∣lently; that the Blood may be there the longer labo∣red, as we see in the Spermatick Vessels: and that the Vessels may be stronger.

By the Number of these Knots, the Midwives do guess the number of Children that a woman shal bear: and if the Knot which first follows, be white and nar∣row, they foretel that the next child will be a Girl, if red, round, and swelling, that it will be a Boy. The first Divination is vain; for there are as many Knots in the Navil of the last child, as of the first. But the latter may be excused by the defect or abundance of Natural heat, whence the Diversity of Sexes arises. From the distance of the Knots one from another, they foretel that the Conceptions will be sooner or longer one after another, and that there will be Twins, if one Knot rest upon, or be near to another. Which we have often found to be false, though chance, do now and then confirm the hope of credulous women.

Two ARTERIES are inserted into the Ili∣ack Arteries, and are carried with the Vein* 1.456 after the foresaid manner to the womb-cake, where it is spred about in divers Branches, whose Use is not, as hath hitherto been believed, to bring to the child vital Spirit with Arterial blood, because these Ar∣teries are not joyned to the Arteries of the Womb, ac∣cording to the most certain Observation of Arantius; but to carry back part of the Arterial blood, which is superfluous to the Nourishment of the Child, by the two Iliack Branches into the Placenta or Womb-cake, partly to nourish the same, and fill it with vital Spirit. Partly that the Blood may there be made more perfect, being weakned by a long Journey, and nourishing the Membranes; which afterwards runs back again to the Child, by the hairy twigs of the veins joyned thereto, with that new blood coming out of the womb.

This Motion is confirmed by Experience. I have often pressed the swelling veins with my finger, and have observed that the blood is easily forced out of the vein towards the Child, not to the Womb-cake, where the knots like valves do stop the same; contrariwise, it is easily forced out of the Arteries into the Womb∣cake. The same is manifest by Ligatures. For the Umbilical Arteries of a live Child being bound, as yet cleaving to the Mother being alive, Walaeus hath obser∣ved and others after him, that they pulse between the Ligature and the Child, but have no Pulse between the Ligature and the Mothers womb.

For this Motions sake the venal and* 1.457 Arterial branches are joyned together by Anastomoses, within the Womb-cake, that the Passage might be ready for the blood to run back out of the little Arteries, into the little Veins.

I have here, following my own sight, observed seve∣ral waies of Anastomoses. For somtimes the twigs of the Veins and Arteries, do go one over another cross∣wise, both internally and externally. Somtimes they are joyned by Insertion, somtimes they couple side to side, and somtimes they are wreathed. The smallest Twigs of the Branches are inoculated into the greater, united in like manner, but with more blunt Anastomo∣ses, till the Arteries are reduced to four Branches, the Vein to two, which at last grow into the trunks of their own kind, springing out of the Womb-cake. The Ar∣teries go about the veins, and do partly accompany them, and partly creep alone by themselves. I suspect that there are Anastomoses only in those places, wherein they are necessary for the passing Blood out of the Ar∣teries into the veins, and that the solitary veins do suck fresh Blood out of the Womb.

Without the Navil and Womb∣cake,* 1.458 these vessels being united, as they pass along like a Rope, they are well twisted one with another, yet for the most part by an orderly Circum∣volution, even as a larger Rope is made of smaller cords twisted together, representing the wreathings of our Unicorns Horn, which we could easily perceive by holding it to the light. Which is so contrived 1. Least by the winding passage of the Navil-vessels, the motion of the Blood should be hindred, seeing every vessel that is twisted, keeps it course. 2. That the Child in the womb might receive its pittance of Nourishment by little and little, without danger of choaking. 3. That by this wreathed and crooked Journey, the future A••••∣ment of the Child, might be by little and little purged and clarified.

Moreover, it is to be noted in the twisting of the cord 1. That knots and spots are transparent in the vein and not in the Arteries, by reason of the Blood appearing through a thinner Coat. 2. That a spans distance from the Conjunction there appears, a wonderful contex∣ture, and a rougher and more confused twisting then in other Parts. 3. In the outer Coat of the Intestinu∣lum, infinite cuts and lines are seen imprinted as it

were, according to the length thereof, colored on the outside with blood, such as are to be seen in the Cere∣bellum.

Its Length was before noted, viz. an ell and an half, in a grown child, or three* 1.459 spans, that the child may stir more easily, the blood may be better prepared, and the secondine drawn out. If this cord be somtime ei∣ther overtwisted, or by motion wrapped about the Neck of the child, there is danger that the child will be strangled, and the Mother have an hard labor, because the child is drawn back by reason of the shortness of the cord, nor can it bear the violence of an indiscreet Midwife. I have seen it twisted divers times about the Neck of a child, whereby the birth was retarded for divers hours, and when the child came forth it could hardly breath: if in such a case the childs Face be red tis a good sign, but a deadly token if the Face be black and blew.

'Tis as thick as a mans Finger, be∣cause* 1.460 strength and a just capacity is re∣quisite to sustain the Vessels. When it is dry it be∣comes smaller, and it is kept to procure other births,

[illustration]

The XXXI. TABLE.

It shews the Child taken out of the Womb, but fast∣ned still to the Womb-Cake, the Umbilical Ves∣sels being separated about their Rise.

The Explication of the FIGURE.

• AAA. The Abdomen or Belly opened.
• B. The Liver of the Child.
• C. The Piss-bladder.
• DD. The Guts.
• E. The Umbilical Vein.
• FF. The Umbilical Arteries.
• G. The Urachus or Piss-pipe.
• H. The Umbilical Vessels out of the Body joyned together by one Membrane.
• III. The Umbilical or Navil-vessels extended from the Chorion to the Child.
• K. A Ligature which makes the Veins beneath it ful and the Arteries lanke and empty.
• LLLL. The Veins and Arteries disper∣sed through the Womb-cake.
• MMM. The Womb-cake.

page 83.

The Child being* 1.461 born, the rope must be tied near the Belly, the distance of two or three Fingers breadths, with a strong thred wound often about, and about three Fingers from the binding, it must be cut off, and the Navil must be lookt to, till it dry and fall off, of its own accord. Now the times of its falling of are uncertain, in respect of the Consti∣tution of the child, and the plenty of Blood which flows thereto, from whence the Midwives Prognosti∣cate how long the child shall live. If it fall of the fift day from the hour it was tied, they foretell the chil∣dren will be long-lived; if on the third day, they say they shall be short-lived.

The Navil being thus shaped and confirmed, is co∣vered with a strong Skin, which may be preternatur∣ally stretched to an immense degree, to receive the Guts in a Rupture of the Navil, such as Severinus hath described in a Picture, and as my self have seen at Haf∣nia in an ancient Woman.

In some there is a passage through the Navil into the Belly. Alpinus reports that the Aegyptians cure a bloody Flux, by thrusting their Fingers into the Pa∣tients Navil, and turning it divers times about. Dung came out of the Navil of a Student, and Worms like Earth-worms with quittor came out of the Navil of a Boy, according to the Observation of Salmuth. Tul∣pius saw quittor which Nature sent from the Chest, come out at the Navil, and Folius found Stones bred here. I. D. Horstius observed blood flow from the Navil in a certain Gentleman, monthly. And he

tels us of a Boy who had a wheyish liquor like Urin dropping from his Navil, and somtimes fresh blood. For the inner Vessels are many times opened, by the Acrimony of the blood and wheyish humors. Also the Navil doth insensibly open it self when purga∣tives, Medicines for the Mother and to kill the Worms, &c. are applied thereto.

Now these Vessels, after the Child is born, do within the Belly degenerate into Ligaments: the Vein to a Ligament of the Liver, the Arteries into lateral Ligaments of the Bladder. Because their use is now lost, and there is no longer any passage of the Mothers blood, unless they be somtimes preternaturally ope∣ned as in the examples alleadged. Yet are they not of so great moment, that* 1.462 their breaking or cutting off, should cause death, as some and among them Lauren∣tius imagine, being questionles abused by some Fabulous story. For they report that the Aegyptians punish Robbers by flaying them alive, and that they leave the Navil untoucht, that they may be tormented the longer: for they think when the Navil is cut off a man must needs die, the four Vessels being destroyed. But Riolanus a man of great experience saw contrary examples, and any man may judg by a Rupture of the Navil. If death follow, it is by acci∣dent, the inner parts being also hurt, and a wide dore opened for all hurtful things to enter. Sperlinger con∣ceives that they are choaked, because the Navil being cut off, the Liver falls down and draws the Midriff, the Organ of breathing. But 1. This shortness of breath doth not cause sudden death. 2. The Liver is held up by another strong Ligament from the Perito∣naeum.

The fourth Vessel, the Urachus or Piss∣pipe, which is half as little again as the* 1.463 Artery, consists of two parts, according to the Observation of Riolanus; the inner, which is Nervous, arising from the inner coat of the Bladder the outer which is more Membranous, from the bot∣tom of the bladder. It is not after the same manner in Beasts as in Mankind.

In Beasts tis carryed without the Navil between two Arteries, and is at last spred out and widened into the Coat which is termed Allantoides, where Urin is col∣lected and reserved, till the young one is brought forth. And therefore this Vessel is termed Urachus, that is to say the Piss-pipe.

In Mankind, 1. It doth not go without the Navil, and therefore it doth not make the Coat Allantoides, for which cause the Child hath only two Coats.

2. The Urachus is not hollow throughout according to the experi∣ments* 1.464 of Carpus, Arantius, Cortesius, Riolanus and others, whom I have found to be in the right, in such Bo∣dies as I have dissected both old and young, though Aquapendens and Spigelius would▪ perswade us other∣wise. But it is a little Cord or Ligament, where∣with the bladder is fastned to the Peritonaeum and sustained, least when it is distended with Urin, its Neck should be squeezed: Though I deny not but that the same thing is done by the Arteries.

But a Child in the Womb voids Urin by its Yard into the Membarne Amnios (which makes it so ful of Liquor) and a great part is retained also in the blad∣der, which is the cause that new born Children, for the first daies are in a manner continually pissing. Aqua-pendens denies this because, 1. The motive facul∣ty doth not exercise it self in a Child in the Womb. 2. No Muscle Acts. 3. Neither doth Nature use so different a manner of voiding Urin in Men and Beasts. But I answer, 1. That the various moving of a Child in the Womb, which Big-bellied Women feel, doth witness that the Child hath a moving fa∣culty though imperfect. 2. The bladder is provoked to excretion, by the over great quantity and sharpness of the Serum, or wheyish humor. 3. The Coat cal∣led Allantoides which is not in Man-kind, doth shew the difference between Man and beast.

Uarolus will have all the Urin to be contained in the bladder, till the birth time. But then it would be broken with over stretching; and whence comes all the liquor which is in the Coat Amnios.

Aqua-pendens, Spigelius and almost all others will have it go out by the Urachus, and be collected be∣tween the Amnios and Allantoides, as in beasts. But seeing it is not perforated, but solid in Man-kind, it cannot admit the Urin. For it cannot be strained through, without a manifest passage, because it is thick, and the same way might hold in grown Persons. Ve∣slingius propounds both these opinions and determins nothing. Now it is no more Porous in a young child then a grown person. And Laurentius eagerly defends this opinion out of Galen, bringing the examples of some, who when their Urin was stopt, did void it at their Navil.

But I answer: This is done praeter∣naturally,* 1.465 as it is also a known opinion of many, that the Umbilical Vein hath been preternaturally opened in Hydropical persons, and voided the Water. And Laurentius himself con∣fesses, that all the four Umbilical Vessels do turn to Ligaments; wherein he is right, for they are dried. How therefore can they be opened unless preternatur∣ally? So it was I conceive preternaturally opened in the same Italian called Anna, who hath no Yard, in stead whereof a spungy bit of flesh hung out under his Navil, whence the Urin dropt. Fernelius and others have other examples of the Urachus opened.

Before the Production of all the Umbilical Vessels in the Womb, the seed being curdled in the top of the hinder part, two certain Roots are inserted, on each side one from the horns of the Womb, first observed by Varolius and called Radices Dorsales, the back Roots which are obliterated, when the rudiments of the Child are framed, touching which Riolanus explains Aben∣sina.

Notes

• * 1.1

  The Reason of the Order. Why Dissection is be∣gun in the lower Belly.
• * 1.2

  What the lower Belly is.
• * 1.3

  The Parts of the lower Belly, and their Names.
• * 1.4

  All the Parts which a••e to be examined in this Book.
• * 1.5

  The Scarf∣skin.
• * 1.6

  What it is.
• * 1.7

  Whether the Scarf-skin be made of seed?
• * 1.8

  Or of Blood?
• * 1.9

  Or of the Ex∣crement of con∣coction.
• * 1.10

  Laurentius and Archan∣gelus confu∣ted.
• * 1.11

  The true mat∣ter of the Scarf∣skin.
• * 1.12

  The Effici∣ent Cause thereof.
• * 1.13

  Vse.
• * 1.14

  The color of the Scarf∣skin.
• * 1.15

  Its number.
• * 1.16

  Its Connexion.
• * 1.17

  What the Skin is?
• * 1.18

  Piccolhomine ••s refuted.
• * 1.19

  Galens Opinion touching▪ the mat∣ter of the skin.
• * 1.20

  Aristotles Opinion.
• * 1.21

  The Opinion of others.
• * 1.22

  The true mat∣ter of the skin.
• * 1.23

  AScar, what it is?
• * 1.24

  The efficient cause of the skin.
• * 1.25

  The Action of the skin.
• * 1.26

  Its Vse.
• * 1.27

  Its Connexion.
• * 1.28

  Its Vessels.
• * 1.29

  What fat is?
• * 1.30

  The difference between Pin∣guedo and A∣deps.
• * 1.31

  Fat is not a part of the Body.
• * 1.32

  what parts have Fat, and what not.
• * 1.33

  It is not made of Chyle.
• * 1.34

  But of Blood.
• * 1.35

  That blood is Aiery and oyly
• * 1.36

  Fat is colder then Blood, yet moderate∣ly hot.
• * 1.37

  The efficient cause of Fat.
• * 1.38

  How Fat is bred?
• * 1.39

  Tis proved that Fat is generated by cold.
• * 1.40

  How Fat is bred in th•…•… Call?
• * 1.41

  And about the Heart?
• * 1.42

  And the Kidneys?
• * 1.43

  An Opinion that Fat is caused by Heat.
• * 1.44

  An Opinion that it is made by compactness. Refuted.
• * 1.45

  An Opinion that it is caused by Dryness.
• * 1.46

  It hath •…•…ing whi•…•… th••r.
• * 1.47

  By a peculiar Form.
• * 1.48

  The form of Fat.
• * 1.49

  Its Vessels.
• * 1.50

  Its Kernels.
• * 1.51

  Its Uses.
• * 1.52

  Whether it may turn to nourish∣ment?
• * 1.53

  The fleshy Mem∣brane, its situa∣tion.
• * 1.54

  The difference be∣tween a membrane and a Coat, and Meninx.
• * 1.55

  What a Membrane is?
• * 1.56

  Its Use.
• * 1.57

  The Difference of Membranes.
• * 1.58

  The fleshy Mem∣brane what for a thing it is?
• * 1.59

  Its Use.
• * 1.60

  Connexion.
• * 1.61

  Original.
• * 1.62

  The Membrane of the Muscles▪ what?
• * 1.63

  〈…〉〈…〉 Use.
• * 1.64

  What a Mus∣cle is?
• * 1.65

  A Muscle is an Organical part.
• * 1.66

  The Connexion of the Muscles of the whole Bo∣dy.
• * 1.67

  The Parts of a Muscle only two. The tendinous Part how ma∣ny fold.
• * 1.68

  What the Tendon of a Muscle is?
• * 1.69

  Its Beginning.
• * 1.70

  Why called Tendo?
• * 1.71

  The Beginning and Head of a Muscle.
• * 1.72

  Both the beginning and end of a Muscle may be called a Ten∣don.
• * 1.73

  Two things observable touching the beginning of a Muscle.
• * 1.74

  Galens Rule.
• * 1.75

  Disliked by Wa∣laeus; and why?
• * 1.76

  The Objection of Riolanus an∣swered.
• * 1.77

  The middle of a Muscle.
• * 1.78

  The end of a Muscle how known by Galen and other Anato∣mists?
• * 1.79

  Whether the Head of a Muscle be void of sense?
• * 1.80

  If it have Motion?
• * 1.81

  Whether the end be thicker then the Head.
• * 1.82

  Whether the Nerves go into the Tendon.
• * 1.83

  The action of a Muscle is Motion.
• * 1.84

  And that Voluntary.
• * 1.85

  The use.
• * 1.86

  Which Muscles do move more strongly?
• * 1.87

  The Original of the oblique descending Muscle.
• * 1.88

  Its End.
• * 1.89

  What the white Line is?
• * 1.90

  The Error of Aqua∣pendent and Lau∣rentius, touching the Original of the oblique-descending Muscle.
• * 1.91

  Their first Rea∣son refuted.
• * 1.92

  Their second Reason
• * 1.93

  answered.
• * 1.94

  Tis proved that these Muscles arise from above, not from be∣neath.
• * 1.95

  The Original of the obliquely as∣cendent Mus∣cles.
• * 1.96

  Their double End.
• * 1.97

  The Original of the right Mus∣cles.
• * 1.98

  That there are divers right Muscles.
• * 1.99

  The Veins.
• * 1.100

  The Arteries and Nerves.
• * 1.101

  The Pyramidal Muscles.
• * 1.102

  Their Original.
• * 1.103

  Their Use.
• * 1.104

  The transverse Muscles.
• * 1.105

  The Action of the muscles of the Belly.
• * 1.106

  Why there are divers muscles of the Belly?
• * 1.107

  A Praeoccupation.
• * 1.108

  A Secondary action of the muscles of the Belly.
• * 1.109

  Peritonaeum, how so called?
• * 1.110

  What it is?
• * 1.111

  The Shape of the Perito∣naeum.
• * 1.112

  Its Surface.
• * 1.113

  Original.
• * 1.114

  Connexion.
• * 1.115

  It is double.
• * 1.116

  The Error of Fernelius. How many Holes there are?
• * 1.117

  Its Productions.
• * 1.118

  The Cause of a Rupture.
• * 1.119

  Its Vessels.
• * 1.120

  Its Use.
• * 1.121

  It is the mother of the Coats in the lower Belly.
• * 1.122

  The Etymo∣logie of the Call.
• * 1.123

  Its Situation
• * 1.124

  Its Connexion.
• * 1.125

  The cause of Barrenness.
• * 1.126

  Its situation in persons strang∣led.
• * 1.127

  In Infants.
• * 1.128

  Its Origina.
• * 1.129

  Its Parts.
• * 1.130

  Riolanus refuted.
• * 1.131

  Its Figure.
• * 1.132

  Its Mag∣nitude.
• * 1.133

  Its Vessels. ••
• * 1.134

  Its use.
• * 1.135

  The Stomach, why called Ven∣triculus?
• * 1.136

  Its Situation.
• * 1.137

  The Number of Stomachs in feathered Fowle.
• * 1.138

  In Beasts that chew the Cud.
• * 1.139

  Its Orifices. The Symptoms of the Stomachs, Mouth, and why like Heart-passi∣ons?
• * 1.140

  Whether the Soul be seated in the Orifice of the sto∣mach?
• * 1.141

  The right Ori∣fice, called Py∣lorus.
• * 1.142

  It is opened in the Distributi∣on of Chylus.
• * 1.143

  It is shut som∣times, and o∣pened in Vo∣miting.
• * 1.144

  It is somtimes exceedingly widened.
• * 1.145

  Whether the Py∣lorus have any Rube over the in∣ferior Parts?
• * 1.146

  The Fibres of the Stomach and their use.
• * 1.147

  Their Number.
• * 1.148

  The Surface.
• * 1.149

  The Mem∣branes.
• * 1.150

  The Crustiness in the stomach whence it pro∣ceeds?
• * 1.151

  Its Connexion.
• * 1.152

  Shape.
• * 1.153

  Its Magnitude.
• * 1.154

  Vessels.
• * 1.155

  Whether blood cast out of the Spleen help Ap∣petite and Con∣coction.
• * 1.156

  Its Nerves.
• * 1.157

  The Stomachs Fermentation.
• * 1.158

  Three things requisite to Concoction,
• * 1.159

  Concoction is the Stomachs Act.
• * 1.160

  How it is made.
• * 1.161

  The use of the Stomach.
• * 1.162

  The Guts.
• * 1.163

  Why called Intestina.
• * 1.164

  Their greatness
• * 1.165

  The use of the turnings and windings of the Guts.
• * 1.166

  The••r Situation.
• * 1.167

  Their Substance.
• * 1.168

  Their Coats.
• * 1.169

  Their Crust.
• * 1.170

  Their Fibres.
• * 1.171

  Their Vessels.
• * 1.172

  Difference of the Guts.
• * 1.173

  Whether the thin Guts may be right said to be uppermost?
• * 1.174

  The thick Guts.
• * 1.175

  Their Use.
• * 1.176

  The Gut Duo∣denum.
• * 1.177

  The Holes of the said Gut.
• * 1.178

  The Gut Je∣junum.
• * 1.179

  The Gut Ileon.
• * 1.180

  Rupture of the Guts.
• * 1.181

  The Passio I∣liaca.
• * 1.182

  The thick Guts. The Gut cae∣cum, or the blind Gut.
• * 1.183

  The Intestinum caecum, or blind Gut of the An∣cients.
• * 1.184

  The Gut Colon.
• * 1.185

  Its Situation and Progress.
• * 1.186

  A Valve in the Gut Colon.
• * 1.187

  How it is found out?
• * 1.188

  The Intestinum rectum, or the straight Gut.
• * 1.189

  Touching the Fundament.
• * 1.190

  The Sphincter Muscle.
• * 1.191

  The Muscles cald Ani Levatores, or Arse-lifters.
• * 1.192

  Mesentery why so called.
• * 1.193

  Its Division.
• * 1.194

  Its Figure.
• * 1.195

  Its Magnitude.
• * 1.196

  Its Rise.
• * 1.197

  Its Vessels.
• * 1.198

  Its Kernels.
• * 1.199

  The Use of the Kernels.
• * 1.200

  The Use of the Mesenterie.
• * 1.201

  And of its Membranes.
• * 1.202

  The Substance of the Pancreas.
• * 1.203

  Its Situation▪
• * 1.204

  Original.
• * 1.205

  Its Vessels.
• * 1.206

  Its Use.
• * 1.207

  The Use of the Pancreas.
• * 1.208

  Why the Liver is the Original of the Veins?
• * 1.209

  Its Number.
• * 1.210

  Its Situation.
• * 1.211

  Its Figure.
• * 1.212

  Its Division.
• * 1.213

  A Mans Li∣ver is not di∣vided into Laps or Scol∣lops.
• * 1.214

  Its Magnitude.
• * 1.215

  Its Membrane.
• * 1.216

  Its Connexion.
• * 1.217

  Its Substance.
• * 1.218

  Its Color.
• * 1.219

  Its Vessels.
• * 1.220

  Their Ana∣stomoses.
• * 1.221

  The Origi∣nal of the Veins.
• * 1.222

  The place of Blood-making, the Matter and Efficien.
• * 1.223

  The Authors opinion how the blood is made.
• * 1.224

  See Fig. III. Table 17.
• * 1.225

  The Shape of the Gal-blad∣der.
• * 1.226

  Division.
• * 1.227

  Bottom.
• * 1.228

  Neck.
• * 1.229

  Its Veins and Arteries.
• * 1.230

  Its Use.
• * 1.231

  Porus biliarius.
• * 1.232

  Ductus communis, naturalis, the com∣mon passage natural,
• * 1.233

  Pre••ernatural.
• * 1.234

  Scituation of the Spleen,
• * 1.235

  See Table XV.
• * 1.236

  Its Number.
• * 1.237

  Whether the Spleen may be taken out of the Body.
• * 1.238

  Why a man hath a large Spleen.
• * 1.239

  Its Shape.
• * 1.240

  Its Color.
• * 1.241

  Connexion.
• * 1.242

  Its Coat.
• * 1.243

  Substance.
• * 1.244

  Its Veins.
• * 1.245

  Its Arteries.
• * 1.246

  Its Anastomoses.
• * 1.247

  Whether the Spleen receive Melancholy from the Li∣ver?
• * 1.248

  The argument of Rondele∣tius invalid.
• * 1.249

  Whether the Spleen make Blood?
• * 1.250

  For what Parts the Spleen makes Blood?
• * 1.251

  Whether any portion of Chyle be carried to the Spleen, and what way?
• * 1.252

  What Creatures have no Spleen
• * 1.253

  Whether the Spleen be an Organ of the sensitive Soul?
• * 1.254

  The Opinion of Walaeus touch∣ing the use of the Spleen.
• * 1.255

  How the Spleen may be said to be the seat of Laughter.
• * 1.256

  Tis called Lover in the North of En∣gland, & pos∣sibly that is the Etymology of the Word.
• * 1.257

  How its thick.
• * 1.258

  The threefold excrement of the Blood.
• * 1.259

  The true Ex∣position of the Kidneys.
• * 1.260

  Their Number
• * 1.261

  Whether when one Kidney is diseased the other ceases to perform its office?
• * 1.262

  Their Situation.
• * 1.263

  Which Kidney is the highest?
• * 1.264

  Their Bigness.
• * 1.265

  Surface.
• * 1.266

  Their Colour.
• * 1.267

  Shape.
• * 1.268

  Connexion.
• * 1.269

  Membranes.
• * 1.270

  What it is to search the Reins?
• * 1.271

  Substance.
• * 1.272

  Their Bellies.
• * 1.273

  The Caruncles.
• * 1.274

  The emulgent Veins and Ar∣teries.
• * 1.275

  A Valve in the Vein.
• * 1.276

  Venae adiposae.
• * 1.277

  Their Nerves.
• * 1.278

  Why such as have a stone in their kidney are subject to vomit?
• * 1.279

  The structure of a Dogs kid∣ney.
• * 1.280

  The Cribrum benedictum of the Ancients.
• * 1.281

  The Error of Vesalius.
• * 1.282

  Aristoles Error touching the use of the Kidneys.
• * 1.283

  How the Urin is made?
• * 1.284

  Whether the Kidneys pre∣pare Seed?
• * 1.285

  This Opinion reconciled with the Doctrine of Circulation.
• * 1.286

  Whether the Kid∣neys make Blood?
• * 1.287

  Their first finder out.
• * 1.288

  Their Number.
• * 1.289

  Their Magni∣tude.
• * 1.290

  Their Cavity.
• * 1.291

  Their Shape and Substance.
• * 1.292

  Their Connexion.
• * 1.293

  Their Vessels.
• * 1.294

  The use ac∣cording to the Authors Opinion.
• * 1.295

  According to Veslingus.
• * 1.296

  According to Olhafius.
• * 1.297

  How the Hu∣mor comes out of the Cases into the Kid∣neys.
• * 1.298

  Their use ac∣cording to Spi∣gelius & Lau∣renbergius.
• * 1.299

  Whether they have any use in grown per∣sons.
• * 1.300

  The Ureters.
• * 1.301

  Their Number.
• * 1.302

  Their Situation.
• * 1.303

  The Original of the Ureters.
• * 1.304

  Their Middle.
• * 1.305

  Their Connexion.
• * 1.306

  Their End.
• * 1.307

  Why the Urin cannot go out into the Emul∣gents.
• * 1.308

  Their Magnitude.
• * 1.309

  Figure.
• * 1.310

  Membranes.
• * 1.311

  Vessels.
• * 1.312

  Use.
• * 1.313

  The Error of Asclepiades and Paracel∣sus.
• * 1.314

  The Situation of the Piss-bladder.
• * 1.315

  Its Magni∣tude.
• * 1.316

  Its Figure.
• * 1.317

  Its Connexion.
• * 1.318

  Its Substance.
• * 1.319

  Membranes.
• * 1.320

  The Crust of the Bladder.
• * 1.321

  The expulsive Muscle of the Bladder.
• * 1.322

  Its Holes.
• * 1.323

  Its Neck.
• * 1.324

  The Sphincter Muscle.
• * 1.325

  Its Vessels.
• * 1.326

  Its Use.
• * 1.327

  The Spermatick Vessels and their Original.
• * 1.328

  Their Magni∣tude.
• * 1.329

  Their Passage.
• * 1.330

  The Corpus varicosum.
• * 1.331

  Their Use.
• * 1.332

  The Stones.
• * 1.333

  Their Number.
• * 1.334

  Why placed without in Men?
• * 1.335

  Their Greatness.
• * 1.336

  Their Figure.
• * 1.337

  Whether the left Stone be colder then the right.
• * 1.338

  The Error of Aristotle.
• * 1.339

  Whether Na∣ture alwaies intends to be∣get Boys.
• * 1.340

  Their Coats.
• * 1.341

  Common.
• * 1.342

  The Cod.
• * 1.343

  Why void of Fat.
• * 1.344

  Porper.
• * 1.345

  The Substance of the Stones.
• * 1.346

  Vessels.
• * 1.347

  Muscles.
• * 1.348

  The Efficiens cause of the Seed.
• * 1.349

  Without the Stones there is no Gene∣ration.
• * 1.350

  The Sympathy of the Stones with the whole Body,
• * 1.351

  The Parastatae.
• * 1.352

  Names.
• * 1.353

  Their Substance.
• * 1.354

  Their Rise.
• * 1.355

  Their Use.
• * 1.356

  See Fig. III. Tab. XXI.
• * 1.357

  Whether a Bull may ingender af∣ter he is guel
• * 1.358

  Whether seed is contained in the Bladderkies.
• * 1.359

  Whether in the Prostatae?
• * 1.360

  See Tab. XXII. Let. QQ.
• * 1.361

  Whether the Prostatae do make seed.
• * 1.362

  The seat of the Gonorrhaea.
• * 1.363

  The Prostatae do not help to make seed.
• * 1.364

  Its Names.
• * 1.365

  Situation.
• * 1.366

  Figure.
• * 1.367

  Mag∣nitude.
• * 1.368

  Why the Yard is void of Fat, the first Opi∣nion. Laurentius his Error.
• * 1.369

  Its Substance.
• * 1.370

  The four Parts of the Yard.
• * 1.371

  Urethra.
• * 1.372

  The Nut of the Yard. ••
• * 1.373

  The nervous Bodies.
• * 1.374

  Whence the hardness and Erection of the Yard pro∣ceeds.
• * 1.375

  The Muscles of the Yard.
• * 1.376

  Copulation.
• * 1.377

  Conception.
• * 1.378

  The Genitals in Women quite diffe∣rent from those in men.
• * 1.379

  The similitude of the Yard and of the Womb ridiculous.
• * 1.380

  The praeparatory Vessels in women.
• * 1.381

  How they dif∣fer from those in Men.
• * 1.382

  How the Stones of Women dif∣fer from those of Men.
• * 1.383

  Why Womens stones are pla∣ced within their Bodies.
• * 1.384

  Why the womb is placed in the Hypogastrium.
• * 1.385

  Its Magnitude.
• * 1.386

  Whether the womb becomes thinner in wo∣men with Child.
• * 1.387

  An Error of Galen and Vesalius.
• * 1.388

  The true Figure of the Womb.
• * 1.389

  The Ligaments of the Womb.
• * 1.390

  The upper Li∣gaments of the Womb.
• * 1.391

  The falling down of the Womb.
• * 1.392

  The Lower.
• * 1.393

  Its Substance.
• * 1.394

  Its Membranes.
• * 1.395

  Its Vessels.
• * 1.396

  Why the left Veins of the Womb are joy∣ned to the right
• * 1.397

  Anastomoses in the womb.
• * 1.398

  The Largeness of the Uterine Vessels.
• * 1.399

  The Action and use of the womb.
• * 1.400

  A Child con∣ceived in a womans Sto∣mach.
• * 1.401

  The wombs motion.
• * 1.402

  Why sweet smel∣ling things do hurt some wo∣men.
• * 1.403

  See Tab. XXVII.
• * 1.404

  The short Neck of the womb.
• * 1.405

  Some Cause of Barrenness.
• * 1.406

  The Bottom.
• * 1.407

  No Cavities or Cells in the womb of a wo∣man.
• * 1.408

  Why Horns are said to be in the wombs of wo∣men.
• * 1.409

  The inner O∣rifice of the womb.
• * 1.410

  Some Causes of Barrenness.
• * 1.411

  The Use of the Orifice of the womb
• * 1.412

  When the Mouth of the womb is opened.
• * 1.413

  See Tab. XXVII.
• * 1.414

  Wrinkles in the Neck of the womb.
• * 1.415

  The Orifice of the Blad∣der.
• * 1.416

  See Fig. IV. and V. of Ta••. XXVIII.
• * 1.417

  That there is some true sign of Virginity.
• * 1.418

  Why Virgins are pained in their first carnal Copu∣lation.
• * 1.419

  An Exception.
• * 1.420

  What is the to∣ken of Virginity.
• * 1.421

  The I. Opinion of the Arabians.
• * 1.422

  The II. Opinion.
• * 1.423

  The III. Opinion.
• * 1.424

  The IV. Opinion.
• * 1.425

  The V. Opi∣nion strength∣ned by many Authors.
• * 1.426

  The Confu∣tation of such as deny it to be alwaies found in Vir∣gins.
• * 1.427

  The VI. Opinion.
• * 1.428

  The hole in the middle of the Hy∣men, is of several fa∣shions.
• * 1.429

  A Question touching the shedding of blood in the first Copu∣lation.
• * 1.430

  Whether Con∣ception may be made without hurting the Hymen.
• * 1.431

  Parts of the Privitie.
• * 1.432

  See Fig. II. and III. of the XXVIII. Tab.
• * 1.433

  See. Fig. IV. of Tab. XXVIII.
• * 1.434

  The Names of this Part.
• * 1.435

  Cleitoris.
• * 1.436

  Its likeness to a Mans Yard.
• * 1.437

  See Tab. XXVIII.
• * 1.438

  Its Substance.
• * 1.439

  Its Muscles.
• * 1.440

  Tentigo.
• * 1.441

  Its Vessels.
• * 1.442

  Its Use.
• * 1.443

  See FIG. III. and IV. of the Tab. XXVIII.
• * 1.444

  The Lips and Venus Hil∣locks.
• * 1.445

  Wher••••n the Child in the Womb dif∣fers from a grown person
• * 1.446

  Whether the heat of the Womb only ••e the Efficient cause of the Membranes.
• * 1.447

  Sundry opini∣ons concerning the matter of the said Membranes.
• * 1.448

  Their Number. What the Secon∣dine is, and why so called?
• * 1.449

  Whence the Liquor pro∣ceeds that is in the Amni∣os.
• * 1.450

  What the Co∣tyledons are.
• * 1.451

  What the Navil is, and of what parts it consists.
• * 1.452

  The Vena um∣bilicalis.
• * 1.453

  Its Insertion.
• * 1.454

  Its Use.
• * 1.455

  The Knots.
• * 1.456

  Arteries.
• * 1.457

  Anastomoses of the umbi∣lical Vessels.
• * 1.458

  Their Twisting.
• * 1.459

  The length of the Rope.
• * 1.460

  Its thickness.
• * 1.461

  The binding of the Navil.
• * 1.462

  The Dignity of the Navil is not much.
• * 1.463

  Urachus.
• * 1.464

  The Urachus is not hollow in Mankind.
• * 1.465

  The Error of Laurentius.